Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ
kiṃ preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam ity ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo 'yaṃ pavata eṣa hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 2.0 taddhaitad eke nānāchandasāṃ sahasraṃ pratijānate
kim anyat sad anyad brūyāmeti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 6, 8.0 ṛg gāthā kumbyā tan mitaṃ yajur nigado vṛthāvāk tad amitaṃ sāmātho yaḥ
kaś ca geṣṇaḥ saḥ svara o3m iti satyaṃ nety anṛtam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yad anena rūpeṇāmuṃ lokam abhisaṃbhavatī3ṃ atha
kena rūpeṇemaṃ lokam ābhavatī3ṃ //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 9.1 caturviṃśān marutvatīyasyātāno 'sat su me jaritaḥ sābhivegaḥ pibā somam abhi yam ugra tardaḥ
kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḍā marutvāṁ indra vṛṣabho raṇāya janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti marutvatīyam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 6.0 tad āhur yad ekādaśakapālaḥ puroᄆāśo dvāv agnāviṣṇū
kainayos tatra kᄆptiḥ kā vibhaktir iti //
AB, 1, 1, 6.0 tad āhur yad ekādaśakapālaḥ puroᄆāśo dvāv agnāviṣṇū kainayos tatra kᄆptiḥ
kā vibhaktir iti //
AB, 1, 6, 7.0 atho khalv āhuḥ
ko 'rhati manuṣyaḥ sarvaṃ satyaṃ vadituṃ satyasaṃhitā vai devā anṛtasaṃhitā manuṣyā iti //
AB, 1, 21, 5.0 kā rādhaddhotrāśvinā vām iti nava vichandasas tad etad yajñasyāntastyaṃ vikṣudram iva vā antastyam aṇīya iva ca sthavīya iva ca tasmād etā vichandaso bhavanti //
AB, 2, 6, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yasyai vāva
kasyai ca devatāyai paśur ālabhyate saiva medhapatir iti //
AB, 2, 7, 2.0 tad āhur na yajñe rakṣasāṃ kīrtayet
kāni rakṣāṃsy ṛterakṣā vai yajña iti //
AB, 2, 11, 10.0 tad āhur yad eṣa havir eva yat paśur athāsya bahv apaiti lomāni tvag asṛk kuṣṭhikāḥ śaphā viṣāṇe skandati piśitaṃ
kenāsya tad āpūryata iti //
AB, 2, 13, 1.0 tad āhuḥ
kā svāhākṛtīnām puronuvākyāḥ kaḥ praiṣaḥ kā yājyeti //
AB, 2, 13, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kā svāhākṛtīnām puronuvākyāḥ
kaḥ praiṣaḥ kā yājyeti //
AB, 2, 13, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kā svāhākṛtīnām puronuvākyāḥ kaḥ praiṣaḥ
kā yājyeti //
AB, 2, 14, 1.0 sā vā eṣāmṛtāhutir eva yad vapāhutir amṛtāhutir agnyāhutir amṛtāhutir ājyāhutir amṛtāhutiḥ somāhutir etā vā aśarīrā āhutayo yā vai
kāścāśarīrā āhutayo 'mṛtatvam eva tābhir yajamāno jayati //
AB, 2, 28, 4.0 tad āhur dvir āgūrya maitrāvaruṇo dviḥ preṣyati sakṛd āgūrya hotā dvir vaṣaṭkaroti
kā hoturāgūr iti //
AB, 2, 38, 14.0 ka idaṃ śaṃsiṣyati sa idaṃ śaṃsiṣyatīty āha prajāpatir vai kaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajanayiṣyatīty eva tad āha //
AB, 3, 1, 10.0 vāk tu sarasvatī ye tu
keca vācā grahā gṛhyante te 'sya sarve śastokthāḥ //
AB, 3, 5, 5.0 asaṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti
ko nu somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha
ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 22, 5.0 te devā abruvann apy asyā ihāstu yā no 'smin na vai
kam avidad iti tatheti tasyā apy atrākurvan //
AB, 3, 40, 1.0 dīkṣaṇīyeṣṭis tāyate tām evānu yāḥ
kāśceṣṭayas tāḥ sarvā agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 2.0 iᄆām upahvayata iᄆāvidhā vai pākayajñā iᄆām evānu ye
keca pākayajñās te sarve 'gniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 5.0 somaṃ rājānaṃ krīṇanty auṣadho vai somo rājauṣadhibhis tam bhiṣajyanti yam bhiṣajyanti somam eva rājānaṃ krīyamāṇam anu yāni
kānica bheṣajāni tāni sarvāṇy agniṣṭomam apiyanti //
AB, 3, 40, 8.0 paśur upavasathe bhavati tam evānu ye
keca paśubandhās te sarve 'gniṣṭomamapiyanti //
AB, 3, 43, 7.0 tad āhur yat trivṛt prāyaṇam ekaviṃśam udayanaṃ
kena te same iti //
AB, 3, 49, 4.0 so 'gnir upottiṣṭhann abravīt
kiṃ svid eva mahyaṃ kṛśo dīrghaḥ palito vakṣyatīti //
AB, 3, 50, 1.0 te vā asurā maitrāvaruṇasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ
kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd varuṇas tasmād aindrāvaruṇam maitrāvaruṇas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān varuṇaś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 2.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā brāhmaṇācchaṃsina uktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ
kaścāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd bṛhaspatis tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān bṛhaspatiś ca tato'nudetām //
AB, 3, 50, 3.0 te vai tato 'pahatā asurā achāvākasyoktham aśrayanta so 'bravīd indraḥ
kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān notsyāvahā ity ahaṃ cety abravīd viṣṇus tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākas tṛtīyasavane śaṃsatīndraś ca hi tān viṣṇuś ca tato 'nudetām //
AB, 4, 1, 5.0 tad āhuḥ
kiṃ ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam iti ṣoᄆaśaḥ stotrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśaḥ śastrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśabhir akṣarair ādatte ṣoᄆaśibhiḥ praṇauti ṣoᄆaśapadāṃ nividaṃ dadhāti tat ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam //
AB, 4, 5, 1.0 ahar vai devā aśrayanta rātrīm asurās te samāvadvīryā evāsan na vyāvartanta so 'bravīd indraḥ
kaś cāhaṃ cemān ito 'surān rātrīm anv aveṣyāva iti sa deveṣu na pratyavindad abibhayū rātres tamaso mṛtyos tasmāddhāpy etarhi naktaṃ yāvanmātram ivaivāpakramya bibheti tama iva hi rātrir mṛtyur iva //
AB, 5, 5, 1.0 kuha śruta indraḥ
kasminn adyeti sūktaṃ vaimadaṃ viriphitaṃ viriphitasya ṛṣeś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 5, 13.0 ka īṃ vyaktā naraḥ sanīᄆā iti mārutaṃ nakir hy eṣāṃ janūṃṣi vedeti jātavac caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 14, 2.0 nābhānediṣṭhaṃ vai mānavam brahmacaryaṃ vasantam bhrātaro nirabhajan so 'bravīd etya
kim mahyam abhāktety etam eva niṣṭhāvam avavaditāram ity abruvaṃs tasmāddhāpyetarhi pitaram putrā niṣṭhāvo 'vavaditety evācakṣate //
AB, 5, 16, 13.0 kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīᄆā iti sūktaṃ na jāyamāno naśate na jāta iti jātavat saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 1.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānopaviśet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti tām abhimantrayeta //
AB, 5, 27, 6.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayecchāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 5, 27, 7.0 yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā spandeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japet //
AB, 5, 32, 5.0 te devā abruvan prajāpatiṃ yadi no yajña ṛkta ārtiḥ syād yadi yajuṣṭo yadi sāmato yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā
kā prāyaścittir iti sa prajāpatir abravīd devān yadi vo yajña ṛkta ārtir bhavati bhūr iti gārhapatye juhavātha yadi yajuṣṭo bhuva ity āgnīdhrīye 'nvāhāryapacane vā haviryajñeṣu yadi sāmataḥ svar ity āhavanīye yady avijñātā sarvavyāpad vā bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti sarvā anudrutyāhavanīya eva juhavātheti //
AB, 5, 34, 1.0 tad āhur yad grahān me 'grahīt prācārīn ma āhutīr me 'hauṣīd ity adhvaryave dakṣiṇā nīyanta udagāsīn ma ity udgātre 'nvavocan me 'śaṃsīn me 'yākṣīn ma iti hotre
kiṃ svid eva cakruṣe brahmaṇe dakṣiṇā nīyante 'kṛtvāho svid eva haratā iti //
AB, 6, 3, 3.0 tad āhuḥ
kiṃ subrahmaṇyāyai subrahmaṇyātvam iti vāg eveti brūyād vāg vai brahma ca subrahma ceti //
AB, 6, 14, 10.0 athāha yad aindrābārhaspatyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsī tṛtīyasavane śaṃsaty aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākaḥ katham enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavantītīndro ha sma vā asurān ukthebhyaḥ prajigāya so 'bravīt
kaś cāhaṃ cety ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayanti sa yad indraḥ pūrvaḥ prajigāya tasmād enayor aindrāḥ stotriyānurūpā bhavanti yad v ahaṃ cāhaṃ ceti ha sma devatā anvavayus tasmān nānādevatyāni śaṃsataḥ //
AB, 6, 15, 11.0 indraś ca ha vai viṣṇuś cāsurair yuyudhāte tān ha sma jitvocatuḥ kalpāmahā iti te ha tathety asurā ūcuḥ so 'bravīd indro yāvad evāyaṃ viṣṇus trir vikramate tāvad asmākam atha yuṣmākam itarad iti sa imāṃllokān vicakrame 'tho vedān atho vācaṃ tad āhuḥ
kiṃ tat sahasram itīme lokā ime vedā atho vāg iti brūyāt //
AB, 6, 16, 2.0 vikṛtir vai nārāśaṃsaṃ
kim iva ca vai kim ivaca reto vikriyate tat tadā vikṛtam prajātam bhavaty athaitan mṛdv iva chandaḥ śithiraṃ yan nārāśaṃsam athaiṣo 'ntyo yad achāvākas tad dṛᄆhatāyai dṛᄆhe pratiṣṭhāsyāma iti //
AB, 6, 16, 2.0 vikṛtir vai nārāśaṃsaṃ kim iva ca vai
kim ivaca reto vikriyate tat tadā vikṛtam prajātam bhavaty athaitan mṛdv iva chandaḥ śithiraṃ yan nārāśaṃsam athaiṣo 'ntyo yad achāvākas tad dṛᄆhatāyai dṛᄆhe pratiṣṭhāsyāma iti //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat
kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ sampātatvam //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa
kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 6, 19, 2.0 evā tvām indra vajrinn atreti prathame 'hani yan na indro jujuṣe yac ca vaṣṭīti dvitīye kathā mahām avṛdhat
kasya hotur iti tṛtīye //
AB, 6, 19, 10.0 atha yāny ahāni mahāstomāni syuḥ
ko adya naryo devakāma iti maitrāvaruṇa āvapeta vane na vā yo ny adhāyi cākann iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsy ā yāhy arvāṅ upa vandhureṣṭhā ity achāvākaḥ //
AB, 6, 21, 1.0 kas tam indra tvāvasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asyākṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthā ārambhaṇīyā ahar ahaḥ śasyante //
AB, 6, 21, 1.0 kas tam indra tvāvasuṃ
kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asyākṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthā ārambhaṇīyā ahar ahaḥ śasyante //
AB, 6, 21, 1.0 kas tam indra tvāvasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ
kad ū nv asyākṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthā ārambhaṇīyā ahar ahaḥ śasyante //
AB, 7, 2, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir adhiśrite 'gnihotre sāṃnāyye vā haviṣṣu vā mriyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity atraivaināny anuparyādadhyād yathā sarvāṇi saṃdahyeran sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 2, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āsanneṣu haviṣṣu mriyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti yābhya eva tāni devatābhyo havīṃṣi gṛhītāni bhavanti tābhyaḥ svāhety evaināny āhavanīye sarvahunti juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānopaviśet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti tām abhimantrayeta //
AB, 7, 3, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā vāśyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aśanāyāṃ ha vā eṣā yajamānasya pratikhyāya vāśyate tām annam apy ādayec chāntyai śāntir vā annaṃ sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā iti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 3, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotry upāvasṛṣṭā duhyamānā syandeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sā yat tatra skandayet tad abhimṛśya japed yad adya dugdham pṛthivīm asṛpta yad oṣadhīr atyasṛpad yad āpaḥ payo gṛheṣu payo aghnyāyām payo vatseṣu payo astu tan mayīti tatra yat pariśiṣṭaṃ syāt tena juhuyād yady alaṃ homāya syād yady u vai sarvaṃ siktaṃ syād athānyām āhūya tāṃ dugdhvā tena juhuyād ā tv eva śraddhāyai hotavyaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 1.0 tad āhur yasya sāyaṃdugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti prātardugdhaṃ dvaidhaṃ kṛtvā tasyānyatarām bhaktim ātacya tena yajeta sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 2.0 tad āhur yasya prātardugdhaṃ sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ vā puroᄆāśaṃ tasya sthāne nirupya tena yajeta sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarvam eva sāṃnāyyaṃ duṣyed vāpahared vā
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity aindraṃ vā māhendraṃ veti samānaṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 4, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarvāṇy eva havīṃṣi duṣyeyur vāpahareyur vā
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity ājyasyaināni yathādevatam parikalpya tayājyahaviṣeṣṭyā yajetāto 'nyām iṣṭim anulbaṇāṃ tanvīta yajño yajñasya prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sarvam evainat srucy abhiparyāsicya prāṅ udetyāhavanīye haitāṃ samidham abhyādadhāty athottarata āhavanīyasyoṣṇam bhasma nirūhya juhuyān manasā vā prājāpatyayā varcā taddhutaṃ cāhutaṃ ca sa yady ekasmin unnīte yadi dvayor eṣa eva kalpas tac ced vyapanayituṃ śaknuyān niṣṣicyaitad duṣṭam aduṣṭam abhiparyāsicya tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritaṃ skandati vā viṣyandate vā
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti tad adbhir upaninayec chāntyai śāntir vā āpo 'thainad dakṣiṇena pāṇinābhimṛśya japati //
AB, 7, 5, 6.0 tad āhur yasyāgnihotram adhiśritam prāṅ udāyan skhalate vāpi vā bhraṃśate
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady upanivartayet svargāl lokād yajamānam āvartayed atraivāsmā upaviṣṭāyaitam agnihotraparīśeṣam āhareyus tasya yathonnītī syāt tathā juhuyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 7.0 tad āhur atha yadi srug bhidyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir ity anyām srucam āhṛtya juhuyād athaitāṃ srucam bhinnām āhavanīye 'bhyādadhyāt prāgdaṇḍām pratyakpuṣkarāṃ sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 5, 8.0 tad āhur yasyāhavanīye hāgnir vidyetātha gārhapatya upaśāmyet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yadi prāñcam uddharet prāyatanāc cyaveta yat pratyañcam asuravad yajñaṃ tanvīta yan manthed bhrātṛvyaṃ yajamānasya janayed yad anugamayet prāṇo yajamānaṃ jahyāt sarvam evainaṃ sahabhasmānam samopya gārhapatyāyatane nidhāyātha prāñcam āhavanīyam uddharet sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnāv agnim uddhareyuḥ
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sa yady anupaśyed udūhya pūrvam aparaṃ nidadhyād yady u nānupaśyet so 'gnaye 'gnivate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnināgniḥ samidhyate tvaṃ hy agne agninety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'gnivate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 2.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyau mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vītaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agna āyāhi vītaye yo agniṃ devavītaya ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vītaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 3.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vivicaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye svar ṇa vastor uṣasām aroci tvām agne mānuṣīr īᄆate viśa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vivicaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 6, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo anyair agnibhiḥ saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye kṣāmavate'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye akrandad agni stanayann iva dyaur adhā yathā naḥ pitaraḥ parāsa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye kṣāmavate svāheti sa tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃdahyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye kuvit su no gaviṣṭaye mā no asmin mahādhana ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 2.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye 'psumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye apsv agne sadhiṣ ṭava mayo dadhe medhiraḥ pūtadakṣa ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye 'psumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 3.0 tad āhur yasyāgnayaḥ śavāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye śucaye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agniḥ śucivratatama ud agne śucayas tavety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye śucaye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'śru kurvīta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratabhṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvamagne vratabhṛc chucir vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdha ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratabhṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir upavasathe 'vratyam āpadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vratapataye 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvam agne vratapā asi yad vo vayam pramināma vratānīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vratapataye svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir amāvāsyām paurṇamāsīṃ vātīyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pathikṛte 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vetthā hi vedho 'dhvana ā devānām api panthām aganmety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pathikṛte svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 8, 4.0 tad āhur yasya sarva evāgnaya upaśāmyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye āyāhi tapasā janeṣv ā no yāhi tapasā janeṣv ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tapasvate janadvate pāvakavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 1.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir āgrayaṇenāniṣṭvā navānnam prāśnīyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye vaiśvānarāya dvādaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye vaiśvānaro ajījanat pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām ity āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye vaiśvānarāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 2.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi kapālaṃ naśyet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'śvibhyāṃ dvikapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye aśvinā vartir asmad ā gomatā nāsatyā rathenety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād aśvibhyāṃ svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 3.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi pavitraṃ naśyet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye pavitravate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye pavitraṃ te vitatam brahmaṇaspate tapoṣ pavitraṃ vitataṃ divas pada iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye pavitravate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 4.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi hiraṇyaṃ naśyet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye hiraṇyavate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāra ā te suparṇā aminantaṁ evair iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye hiraṇyavate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 6.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi sūtakānnam prāśnīyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye tantumate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anv ihy akṣānaho nahyatanota somyā iti āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye tantumate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 7.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir jīve mṛtaśabdaṃ śrutvā
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye surabhimate 'ṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye agnir hotā ny asīdad yajīyān sādhvīm akar devavītiṃ no adyety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye surabhimate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 8.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yasya bhāryā gaur vā yamau janayet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye marutvate trayodaśakapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye maruto yasya hi kṣaye 'rā ived acaramā ahevety āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye marutvate svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 12.0 ko 'naddhāpuruṣa iti na devān na pitṝn na manuṣyān iti //
AB, 7, 12, 1.0 tad āhur yasyāgnim anuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyād vābhyastamiyād vā praṇīto vā prāgghomād upaśāmyet
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti //
AB, 7, 12, 3.0 tad āhur yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv antareṇāno vā ratho vā śvā vā pratipadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittir iti nainan manasi kuryād ity āhur ātmany asya hitā bhavantīti tac cen manasi kurvīta gārhapatyād avicchinnām udakadhārāṃ haret tantuṃ tanvan rajaso bhānum anvihīty āhavanīyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 2.0 yaṃ nv imam putram icchanti ye vijānanti ye ca na
kiṃ svit putreṇa vindate tan ma ācakṣva nāradeti //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ kim ajinaṃ kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ
kim ajinaṃ kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ kim ajinaṃ
kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ kim ajinaṃ kim u śmaśrūṇi
kiṃ tapaḥ putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 3.0 atha ha śunaḥśepa īkṣāṃcakre 'mānuṣam iva vai mā viśasiṣyanti hantāhaṃ devatā upadhāvānīti sa prajāpatim eva prathamaṃ devatānām upasasāra
kasya nūnaṃ katamasyāmṛtānām ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 17, 7.0 sa hovāca śunaḥśepaḥ saṃjānāneṣu vai brūyāḥ sauhardyāya me śriyai yathāham bharataṛṣabhopeyāṃ tava putratām ity atha ha viśvāmitraḥ putrān āmantrayāmāsa madhuchandāḥ śṛṇotana ṛṣabho reṇur aṣṭakaḥ ye
keca bhrātaraḥ sthanāsmai jyaiṣṭhyāya kalpadhvam iti //
AB, 7, 20, 1.0 athāto devayajanasyaiva yācñyas tad āhur yad brāhmaṇo rājanyo vaiśyo dīkṣiṣyamāṇaṃ kṣatriyaṃ devayajanaṃ yācati
kaṃ kṣatriyo yāced iti //
AB, 7, 27, 2.0 te hotthāpyamānā ruruvire ye tebhyo bhūtavīrebhyo 'sitamṛgāḥ kaśyapānāṃ somapītham abhijigyuḥ pārikṣitasya janamejayasya vikaśyape yajñe tais te tatra vīravanta āsuḥ
kaḥ svit so 'smāko 'sti vīro ya imaṃ somapītham abhijeṣyatīti //
AB, 7, 34, 3.0 sarvo haiva so 'mṛta iti ha smāha priyavrataḥ somāpo yaḥ
kaśca savanabhāg iti //
AB, 8, 14, 2.0 tasmād etasyām prācyāṃ diśi ye
keca prācyānāṃ rājānaḥ sāmrājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante samrāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anu //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye
keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye
keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye
keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
AB, 8, 14, 3.0 athainaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi rudrā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir bhaujyāya tasmād etasyāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi ye keca satvatāṃ rājāno bhaujyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante bhojety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam pratīcyāṃ diśy ādityā devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ svārājyāya tasmād etasyām pratīcyāṃ diśi ye keca nīcyānāṃ rājāno ye 'pācyānāṃ svārājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante svarāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam udīcyāṃ diśi viśve devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhir vairājyāya tasmād etasyām udīcyāṃ diśi ye keca pareṇa himavantaṃ janapadā uttarakurava uttaramadrā iti vairājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante virāᄆ ity enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya tasmād asyāṃ dhruvāyām madhyamāyām pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi ye
keca kurupañcālānāṃ rājānaḥ savaśośīnarāṇāṃ rājyāyaiva te 'bhiṣicyante rājety enān abhiṣiktān ācakṣata etām eva devānāṃ vihitim anv athainam ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi marutaś cāṅgirasaś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhyaṣiñcann etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhiḥ pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyeti sa parameṣṭhī prājāpatyo 'bhavat //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 2, 5.3 tasmād yasyai
kasyai ca devatāyai havir gṛhyate bhāginyāv evāsyām aśanāpipāse bhavataḥ //
AU, 1, 3, 11.3 sa īkṣata yadi vācābhivyāhṛtaṃ yadi prāṇenābhiprāṇitaṃ yadi cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭaṃ yadi śrotreṇa śrutaṃ yadi tvacā spṛṣṭaṃ yadi manasā dhyātaṃ yady apānenābhyapānitaṃ yadi śiśnena visṛṣṭam atha
ko 'ham iti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 11.0 atha yasyāhavanīyam abhyuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyastam iyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 14.0 atha yasyāhavanīyam abhyuddhṛtam ādityo 'bhyudiyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 17.0 atha yasya sāyam ahutam agnihotraṃ prātar ādityo 'bhyudiyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 20.0 atha yasya prātar akṛtam agnihotraṃ sāyam ādityo 'bhyastamiyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 2, 22.0 saṃsthitahomeṣu yat
kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa iti madhyata opya saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 1, 2, 23.0 atha yasya prātar ahutam agnihotram ādityo 'bhyudiyāt
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 4.0 atha yasyāgnihotraṃ hūyamānaṃ skandet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 16.0 atha cec carusthālyām evāmedhyam āpadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 3, 19.0 atha yasyāhavanīyagārhapatyāv antareṇa yāno vā ratho vā nivarteta śvā vānyo vābhidhāvet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 1, 5, 1.0 atha yasyāhavanīyo 'gnir jāgṛyād gārhapatya upaśāmyet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 1.0 atha yasya puroḍāśe 'medhyam āpadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 3.0 atha yasya puroḍāśaḥ kṣāmo bhavati
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 8.0 atha yasyāgnihotraṃ tṛtīye nityahomakāle vicchidyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 18.0 atha cet sarvam eva sāṃnāyyaṃ vyāpadyeta
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 1, 24.0 atha cet sarvāṇy eva havīṃṣi vyāpadyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 2, 4.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād adarśaṃ cādya purastād iti taṃ tu
kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 2, 3, 3.0 atha sa yo 'nyo brūyād adarśaṃ cādya paścād iti taṃ tu
kim iti brūyāt //
AVPr, 2, 4, 1.0 atha yo 'hutvā navaṃ prāśnīyād agnau vāgamayet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 8.0 atha yasyāgnihotrī gharmadughā duhyamānā vāśyet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 11.0 atha yasyāgnihotrī gharmadughā vā duhyamānopaviśet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 1.0 atha yasya vapām āhutiṃ vā gṛhītāṃ śyenaḥ śakuniḥ śvā vānyo vāhared vāto vā vivamet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 3.0 atha yasya somagraho gṛhīto 'tisravet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 8.0 atha yasyāsamāpte karmaṇi tāntriko 'gnir upaśāmyet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 5, 18.0 atha yasya pitrye praṇīto 'gnir upaśāmyet
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 1.0 atha yasyāgnayo mithaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 5.0 atha yasyāgnayo grāmyeṇāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 10.0 atha yasyāgnayaḥ śāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 7, 17.0 atha yasyāgnayo dāvenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittir annādyaṃ vā eṣa yajamānasya saṃvṛjyāvṛta upa to 'raṇyād grāmam adhy abhyupaiti //
AVPr, 2, 7, 22.0 atha yasyāgnayo divyenāgninā saṃsṛjyeran
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 2, 9, 9.0 atha yasyopākṛtaḥ paśuḥ saṃśīryeta
kā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AVPr, 3, 8, 13.0 yat
kiṃ cāvidhivihitaṃ karma kriyate tasyaiṣaiva sarvasya kᄆptiḥ sarvasya prāyaścittiś ceti hi śrutir bhavati //
AVPr, 3, 9, 11.0 yāḥ
kāś caikatantrā iṣṭayaḥ syur avyavahitāḥ kāmaṃ tā ekatantre samāveśya haviṣām ānupūrvyeṇa pracaret //
AVPr, 6, 4, 10.0 yadi na pūtīkān arjunāny atha yā eva
kāś cauṣadhīr āhṛtyābhiṣuṇuyuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 109, 4.2 ava syataṃ muñcataṃ
kiṃ cid eno aṅgeṣu baddham uta yadṛśatvi //
AVP, 5, 15, 6.1 prayatam agraṃ na hinasti
kiṃ cana yathākāmaṃ kṛṇuta somyaṃ madhu /
AVP, 12, 13, 4.1 aher yātāraṃ
kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 4, 2, 1.2 yo 'syeśe dvipado yaś catuṣpadaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 2.2 yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyuḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 3.2 yasyāsau panthā rajaso vimānaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 4.2 yasyāsau sūro vitato mahitvā
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 5.2 imāś ca pradiśo yasya bāhū
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 6.2 yāsu devīṣv adhi deva āsīt
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 7.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīm uta dyāṃ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 8.2 tasyota jāyamānasyolba āsīddhiraṇyayaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
AVŚ, 4, 22, 6.1 uttaras tvam adhare te sapatnā ye
ke ca rājan pratiśatravas te /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 5.2 kiṃ rajasa enā paro anyad asty enā kiṃ pareṇāvaram amura //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 5.2 kiṃ rajasa enā paro anyad asty enā
kiṃ pareṇāvaram amura //
AVŚ, 6, 50, 3.2 ya āraṇyā vyadvarā ye
ke ca stha vyadvarās tānt sarvān jambhayāmasi //
AVŚ, 6, 51, 3.1 yat
kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidrohaṃ manuṣyāś caranti /
AVŚ, 6, 71, 1.2 yad eva
kiṃ ca pratijagrahāham agniṣ ṭaddhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 70, 1.1 yat
kiṃ cāsau manasā yac ca vācā yajñair juhoti haviṣā yajuṣā /
AVŚ, 7, 103, 1.1 ko asyā no druho 'vadyavatyā un neṣyati kṣatriyo vasya icchan /
AVŚ, 7, 104, 1.1 kaḥ pṛśniṃ dhenuṃ varuṇena dattām atharvane sudughāṃ nityavatsām /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 1.1 kutas tau jātau katamaḥ so ardhaḥ
kasmāllokāt katamasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 10.2 kramān
ko asyāḥ katidhā vidugdhān ko asyā dhāma katidhā vyuṣṭīḥ //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 10.2 kramān ko asyāḥ katidhā vidugdhān
ko asyā dhāma katidhā vyuṣṭīḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 1, 6.1 kas taṃ pra veda ka u taṃ ciketa yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhāno akṣitaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 6.1 kas taṃ pra veda
ka u taṃ ciketa yo asyā hṛdaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhāno akṣitaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 4.1 ko dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 4.2 bhūmyā asur asṛg ātmā kva svit
ko vidvāṃsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 7.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaṭ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe
kiṃ api svid ekam //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 17.2 sā kadrīcī
kaṃ svid ardhaṃ parāgāt kva svit sūte nahi yūthe asmin //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 18.2 kavīyamānaḥ
ka iha pra vocad devaṃ manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 18.2 yas tan na veda
kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus te amī sam āsate //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.1 kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya kena māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ kena gulphau /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.1 kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya
kena māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ kena gulphau /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.1 kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya kena māṃsaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ
kena gulphau /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.2 kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ kena khāni kenocchlakhau madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhām //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.2 kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ
kena khāni kenocchlakhau madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhām //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.2 kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ kena khāni
kenocchlakhau madhyataḥ kaḥ pratiṣṭhām //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 1.2 kenāṅgulīḥ peśanīḥ kena khāni kenocchlakhau madhyataḥ
kaḥ pratiṣṭhām //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.1 kasmān nu gulphāv adharāv akṛṇvann aṣṭhīvantāv uttarau puruṣasya /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.2 jaṅghe nirṛtya ny adadhuḥ kva svij jānunoḥ saṃdhī
ka u tac ciketa //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 3.2 śroṇī yad ūrū
ka u taj jajāna yābhyāṃ kusindhaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ babhūva //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 4.2 kati stanau vy adadhuḥ
kaḥ kaphauḍau kati skandhān kati pṛṣṭīr acinvan //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 6.1 kaḥ sapta khāni vi tatarda śīrṣaṇi karṇāv imau nāsike cakṣaṇī mukham /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 7.2 sa ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antar apo vasānaḥ
ka u tac ciketa //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 11.1 ko asminn āpo vy adadhāt viṣūvṛtaḥ purūvṛtaḥ sindhusṛtyāya jātāḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 1.1 kasminnaṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati kasminn aṅga ṛtam asyādhy āhitam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 1.1 kasminnaṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati
kasminn aṅga ṛtam asyādhy āhitam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 1.2 kva vrataṃ kva śraddhāsya tiṣṭhati
kasminn aṅge satyam asya pratiṣṭhitam //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 2.1 kasmād aṅgād dīpyate agnir asya kasmād aṅgāt pavate mātariśvā /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 2.1 kasmād aṅgād dīpyate agnir asya
kasmād aṅgāt pavate mātariśvā /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 2.2 kasmād aṅgād vi mimīte 'dhi candramā maha skambhasya mimāno aṅgam //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.1 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhati bhūmir asya kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.1 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhati bhūmir asya
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty antarikṣam /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.2 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 3.2 kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty āhitā dyauḥ
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhaty uttaraṃ divaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 7, 38.2 tasmiṃ chrayante ya u
ke ca devā vṛkṣasya skandhaḥ parita iva śākhāḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 4.1 dvādaśa pradhayaś cakram ekaṃ trīṇi nabhyāni
ka u tac ciketa /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 41.2 sā kadrīcī
kaṃ svid ardhaṃ parāgāt kva svit sūte nahi yūthe asmin //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 23.2 kim abhyārcan marutaḥ pṛśnimātaro yad rohitam ajanayanta devāḥ /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 56.2 tām anvartiṣye sakhibhir navagvaiḥ
ka imān vidvān vicacarta pāśān //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 19.1 uttiṣṭhetaḥ
kim icchantīdam āgā ahaṃ tveḍe abhibhūḥ svād gṛhāt /
AVŚ, 15, 10, 3.0 ato vai brahma ca kṣatraṃ codatiṣṭhatāṃ te abrūtāṃ
kaṃ praviśāveti //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 4.1 na yat purā cakṛmā
kaddha nūnam ṛtaṃ vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 6.1 ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya śimīvato bhāmino durhṛṇāyūn /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 7.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pravocat /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 7.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ
ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pravocat /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 7.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa
ka iha pravocat /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 12.1 kiṃ bhrātāsad yad anāthaṃ bhavāti kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 12.1 kiṃ bhrātāsad yad anāthaṃ bhavāti
kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 6.1 annaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān sampūjyāśiṣo vācayitvā jānudaghnamudakamavatīrya prācīnadaśenāhatena vāsasā matsyān gṛhṇato brahmacāriṇaṃ pṛcchato brahmacārin
kiṃ paśyasi iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 9.0 atha viṣṇava āhutīrjuhoti viṣṇornu
kam tad asya priyam pra tad viṣṇuḥ paro mātrayā vicakrame trirdevaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ indrāgnī rocanā
kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat
ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 16, 7, 6.0 yad idaṃ
kiṃ ca tad iti manasā parimṛjya sādayati eṣa te yoniḥ prajāpataye tveti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 7, 6.2 devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastena te hastaṃ gṛhṇāmi savitrā prasūtaḥ
ko nāmāsīti //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ
kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi
kasmai tvā kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā
kāya tvā kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 8.2 asau savitā te hastam agrabhīd agniṣṭa ācāryaḥ kasya brahmacāryasi kasmai tvā kāya tvā
kam upanayāmy āgantā mā riṣeṇyataḥ prasthāvāno māvasthātu samanyavo dṛḍhāś cid amariṣṇavaḥ kṛśāś cid amariṣṇava āganta saṃrabhāvahai preto mṛtyuṃ nudāvahai na mṛtyuś caratīha //
BhārGS, 2, 21, 4.3 rājño gardabhasugrīvo yasya
kasya kapitthaka iti maṇidhāraṇe gāthā bhavati //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 9.0 ṣaṣṭhaprabhṛti tisras tantumatīr hutvā catasro vāruṇīr japed imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi yac ciddhi te yat
kiṃ cety ā navarātrāt //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 4, 7.0 tatraiṣo 'tyantapradeśo yāni
kāni ca śulbāni na samasyante pradakṣiṇaṃ tāny āveṣṭayet //
BhārŚS, 1, 16, 7.1 yāny anādiṣṭavṛkṣāṇi yaḥ
kaś ca yajñiyo vṛkṣas tasya syur ity āśmarathyaḥ //
BhārŚS, 1, 18, 1.1 tasminn uttareṇa gārhapatyam upaviśya pavitrāntarhite pātre 'pa ānayati
ko vo gṛhṇāti sa vo gṛhṇātv iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 19.4 tasmād yasmāt
kasmāccāṅgāt prāṇa utkrāmati tad eva tacchuṣyati /
BĀU, 1, 4, 2.2 sa hāyam īkṣāṃcakre yan mad anyan nāsti
kasmān nu bibhemīti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 3.1 sā hovāca maitreyī yenāhaṃ nāmṛtā syāṃ
kim ahaṃ tena kuryām /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat
kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena
kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat
kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena
kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat
kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena
kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat
kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena
kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat
kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena
kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat
kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena
kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat
kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 2, 4, 14.2 yatra vāsya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena
kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 3, 1, 1.3 tasya ha janakasya vaidehasya vijijñāsā babhūva
kaḥ svid eṣāṃ brāhmaṇānām anūcānatama iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 6.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yad idam antarikṣam anārambaṇam iva
kenākrameṇa yajamānaḥ svargaṃ lokam ākramata iti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 10.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yad idaṃ sarvaṃ mṛtyor annaṃ
kā svit sā devatā yasyā mṛtyur annam iti /
BĀU, 3, 2, 12.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yatrāyaṃ puruṣo mriyate
kim enaṃ na jahātīti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.2 yad idaṃ sarvam apsv otaṃ ca protaṃ ca
kasmin nu khalv āpa otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.17 yo vā idaṃ
kaśca brūyād veda vedeti yathā vettha tathā brūhīti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 3.1 sā hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yadantarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate
kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 6.1 sā hovāca yad ūrdhvaṃ yājñavalkya divo yad avāk pṛthivyā yad antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ime yad bhūtaṃ ca bhavac ca bhaviṣyac cety ācakṣate
kasmiṃs tad otaṃ ca protaṃ ceti //
BĀU, 3, 9, 19.2 yad idaṃ kurupañcālānāṃ brāhmaṇān atyavadīḥ
kiṃ brahma vidvān iti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.13 tasmād vai samrāḍ api yāṃ
kāṃ ca diśaṃ gacchati naivāsyā antaṃ gacchati /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat
kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena
kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat
kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena
kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat
kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena
kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat
kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena
kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat
kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena
kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat
kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena
kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat
kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena
kaṃ spṛśet tat kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat
kena kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.2 yatra tv asya sarvam ātmaivābhūt tat kena kaṃ paśyet tat kena kaṃ jighret tat kena kaṃ rasayet tat kena kam abhivadet tat kena kaṃ śṛṇuyāt tat kena kaṃ manvīta tat kena kaṃ spṛśet tat kena
kaṃ vijānīyāt /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.9 kiṃ svid evaivaṃ viduṣe sādhu kuryāṃ kim evāsmā asādhu kuryām iti /
BĀU, 5, 12, 1.9 kiṃ svid evaivaṃ viduṣe sādhu kuryāṃ
kim evāsmā asādhu kuryām iti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 4, 1, 3.1 tam u ha paraḥ pratyuvāca
kam v ara enam etat santaṃ sayugvānam iva raikvam āttha iti /
ChU, 4, 3, 6.2 mahātmanaś caturo deva ekaḥ
kaḥ sa jagāra bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
ChU, 5, 1, 7.1 te ha prāṇāḥ prajāpatiṃ pitaram etyocuḥ bhagavan
ko naḥ śreṣṭha iti /
ChU, 8, 1, 2.1 taṃ ced brūyur yad idam asmin brahmapure daharaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ veśma daharo 'sminn antarākāśaḥ
kiṃ tad atra vidyate yad anveṣṭavyaṃ yad vāva vijijñāsitavyam iti /
ChU, 8, 1, 4.1 taṃ ced brūyur asmiṃś cedaṃ brahmapure sarvaṃ samāhitaṃ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni sarve ca kāmā yad enaj jarā vāpnoti pradhvaṃsate vā
kiṃ tato 'tiśiṣyata iti //
ChU, 8, 9, 2.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ sārdhaṃ virocanena
kim icchan punar āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 10, 3.3 maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ
kim icchan punar āgama iti /
ChU, 8, 11, 2.2 taṃ ha prajāpatir uvāca maghavan yacchāntahṛdayaḥ prāvrājīḥ
kim icchan punar āgama iti /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 11.0 yam adhvaryur bhakṣaṃ prayacchan manyeta tasya manasopahūya
kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 9, 4, 11.0 yam adhvaryur bhakṣaṃ prayacchan manyeta tasya manasopahūya kastvā
kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti
kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti
kastvā kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
DrāhŚS, 15, 4, 22.0 kastvā dadāti sa tvā dadāti kasmai tvā dadāti tasmai tvā dadāti kastvā
kaṃ bhakṣayāmīti bhakṣayet //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 8, 13.0 tasya mukhyān prāṇān saṃmṛśan
ko 'si katamo 'sīty etaṃ mantraṃ japati //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 9, 4.0 tad vrataṃ sa manasā dhyāyed yad vā ahaṃ
kiṃ ca manasā dhyāsyāmi tathaiva tad bhaviṣyati //
GB, 1, 1, 16, 3.0 kenāham ekenākṣareṇa sarvāṃś ca kāmānt sarvāṃś ca lokānt sarvāṃś ca devānt sarvāṃś ca vedānt sarvāṃś ca yajñānt sarvāṃś ca śabdānt sarvāś ca vyuṣṭīḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni sthāvarajaṅgamāny anubhaveyam iti //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 2.0 sa tasmin brahmacaryaṃ vasato vijñāyovāca
kiṃ svin maryā ayaṃ tan maudgalyo 'dhyeti yad asmin brahmacaryaṃ vasatīti //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 25.0 taṃ hopetya papraccha
kiṃ svid āhur bhoḥ savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya kavayaḥ kim āhur dhiyo vicakṣva yadi tāḥ pravettha //
GB, 1, 1, 32, 25.0 taṃ hopetya papraccha kiṃ svid āhur bhoḥ savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya kavayaḥ
kim āhur dhiyo vicakṣva yadi tāḥ pravettha //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha
kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti
kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti
kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 11, 4.0 tān ha papraccha kiṃ vidvān hotā hautraṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān adhvaryur ādhvaryavaṃ karoti kiṃ vidvān udgātaudgātraṃ karoti
kiṃ vidvān brahmā brahmatvaṃ karotīti //
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān uvāca
kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya kam adhvaryuṃ kam udgātāraṃ kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān uvāca kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya
kam adhvaryuṃ kam udgātāraṃ kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān uvāca kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya kam adhvaryuṃ
kam udgātāraṃ kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 2, 24, 1.1 atha ha prajāpatiḥ somena yakṣyamāṇo vedān uvāca kaṃ vo hotāraṃ vṛṇīya kam adhvaryuṃ kam udgātāraṃ
kaṃ brāhmaṇam iti /
GB, 1, 3, 1, 13.0 tad yathā gaur vāśvo vāśvataro vaikapād dvipāt tripād iti syāt
kim abhivahet kim abhyaśnuyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 1, 13.0 tad yathā gaur vāśvo vāśvataro vaikapād dvipāt tripād iti syāt kim abhivahet
kim abhyaśnuyād iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 4.0 yasya sāyam agnaya upasamāhitāḥ syuḥ sarve jvalayeyuḥ prakṣālitāni yajñapātrāṇy upasannāni syur atha ced dakṣiṇāgnir udvāyāt
kiṃ vā tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 13, 32.0 atha cen nāgniṃ janayituṃ śaknuyur na kutaścana vāto vāyāt
kiṃ vā tato bhayam āgacched iti //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 7.0 teṣāṃ yaḥ sakṛd agnihotram ajuhot tam itarāv apṛcchatāṃ
kasmai tvaṃ juhoṣīti //
GB, 1, 3, 15, 12.0 teṣāṃ yas trir ajuhot tam itarāvapṛcchatāṃ
kebhyas tvaṃ juhoṣīty agnaye prajāpataye 'numataya iti sāyaṃ sūryāya prajāpataye 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛta iti prātaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 19, 6.0 kasya sviddhetor dīkṣito 'pratyutthāyiko bhavaty anabhivādukaḥ pratyuttheyo 'bhivādyaḥ //
GB, 2, 3, 3, 13.0 kiṃ svit sa yajamānasya pāpabhadram ādriyeteti ha smāha yo 'sya vaṣaṭkartā bhavati //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 1.0 oṃ
kayā naś citra ā bhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyeti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 1.0 oṃ kayā naś citra ā bhuvat
kayā tvaṃ na ūtyeti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 4.0 so 'bravīd indraḥ
kaś cāhaṃ cemān asurān rātrīm anvaiṣyāvahā iti //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 32.0 tad āhur yad agniṣṭoma eva sati yajñe sarvā devatāḥ sarvāṇi chandāṃsy āpyāyayanty atha katamena chandasāyātayāmāny ukthāni praṇayanti
kayā devatayeti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 7, 4.0 athāsyā dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntaṃ sragbhir alaṃkṛtya tathottaraṃ hiraṇyavatīnām apāṃ kāṃsyaṃ pūrayitvā tatrainām avekṣayan pṛccheddhiṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ
kiṃ paśyasīti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 6, 2.1 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanis samayaivaitad enaṃ
kas tad veda /
JUB, 1, 6, 4.1 kas tad veda yat pareṇādityam antarikṣam idam anālayanam avareṇa //
JUB, 1, 10, 9.2 apsu bhūmīḥ śiśyire bhūribhārāḥ
kiṃ svin mahīr adhitiṣṭhanty āpa iti //
JUB, 1, 31, 3.2 sa ya evam etat saptavidhaṃ sāma veda yat
kiṃ ca prācyāṃ diśi yā devatā ye manuṣyā ye paśavo yad annādyaṃ tat sarvaṃ hiṅkāreṇāpnoti //
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha
kiṃ ca kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 31, 11.1 sa yaddha kiṃ ca
kiṃ caivaṃ vidvān eṣu lokeṣu kurute svasya haiva tat svataḥ kurute /
JUB, 1, 52, 10.1 sa yāṃ ha
kāṃ caivaṃ vidvān etāsāṃ saptānām āgānāṃ gāyati gītam evāsya bhavaty etān u kāmān rādhnoti ya etāsu kāmāḥ /
JUB, 1, 58, 1.1 tad yad idam āhuḥ
ka udagāsīr iti ka etam ādityam agāsīr iti ha vā etat pṛcchanti //
JUB, 1, 58, 1.1 tad yad idam āhuḥ ka udagāsīr iti
ka etam ādityam agāsīr iti ha vā etat pṛcchanti //
JUB, 1, 59, 3.1 taṃ hovāca
kiṃ vidvān no dālbhyānāmantrya madhuparkam pibasīti /
JUB, 2, 7, 4.1 sa hovāca bṛhaspatiṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ
kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 6.1 atha hovāca bambam ājadviṣam yan me tvam udgāyeḥ
kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 8.1 atha hovācośanasaṃ kāvyaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ
kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 2, 7, 10.1 atha hovācāyāsyam āṅgirasaṃ yan me tvam udgāyeḥ
kiṃ tatas syād iti //
JUB, 3, 2, 2.1 tau hopajagau mahātmanaś caturo deva ekaḥ
kaḥ sa jagāra bhuvanasya gopāḥ /
JUB, 3, 3, 14.1 tad āhur yad asya prāṇasya puruṣaḥ śarīram atha
kenānye prāṇāḥ śarīravanto bhavantīti //
JUB, 3, 6, 7.2 kasmād vā hy enaṃ dāroḥ kasmād vā paryāvṛtya manthanti sa śraiṣṭhyāyādhipatyāyānnādyāya purodhāyai jāyate //
JUB, 3, 6, 7.2 kasmād vā hy enaṃ dāroḥ
kasmād vā paryāvṛtya manthanti sa śraiṣṭhyāyādhipatyāyānnādyāya purodhāyai jāyate //
JUB, 3, 9, 9.1 taṃ ha jābālam pratyetaṃ kanīyān bhrātovāca
kām bhavañchūdrako vācam avādīti /
JUB, 3, 17, 4.1 tad āhur yad ahauṣīn me grahān me 'grahīd ity adhvaryave dakṣiṇā nayanty aśaṃsīn me vaṣaḍakar ma iti hotra udagāsīn ma ity udgātre 'tha
kiṃ cakruṣe brahmaṇe tūṣṇīm āsīnāya samāvatīr evetarair ṛtvigbhir dakṣiṇā nayantīti //
JUB, 3, 28, 3.2 yān u
kāṃścātaḥ prāco lokān abhyavādiṣma te sarva āptā bhavanti te jitās teṣv asya sarveṣu kāmacāro bhavati ya evaṃ veda //
JUB, 3, 28, 5.2 etasya vai kāmāya nu bruvate vā śrāmyanti vā
ka etat prāsya punar iheyād atraiva syād iti //
JUB, 3, 39, 11.1 tad yat
kiṃ ca bhā3 iti ca bhā3 iti ca tad etan mithunaṃ gāyatram /
JUB, 4, 2, 16.2 etaddha tad vidvān brāhmaṇa uvāca mahidāsa aitareya upatapati
kim idam upatapasi yo 'ham anenopatapatā na preṣyāmīti //
JUB, 4, 18, 1.1 keneṣitam patati preṣitam manaḥ kena prāṇaḥ prathamaḥ praiti yuktaḥ /
JUB, 4, 18, 1.1 keneṣitam patati preṣitam manaḥ
kena prāṇaḥ prathamaḥ praiti yuktaḥ /
JUB, 4, 18, 1.2 keneṣitāṃ vācam imāṃ vadanti cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ka u devo yunakti //
JUB, 4, 18, 1.2 keneṣitāṃ vācam imāṃ vadanti cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ
ka u devo yunakti //
JUB, 4, 20, 3.1 te 'gnim abruvañjātaveda etad vijānīhi
kim etad yakṣam iti /
JUB, 4, 20, 7.1 atha vāyum abruvan vāyav etad vijānīhi
kim etad yakṣam iti /
JUB, 4, 20, 11.1 athendram abruvan maghavann etad vijānīhi
kim etad yakṣam iti /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 1.0 tad yad āhuḥ
kena juhoti kasmin hūyata iti prāṇenaiva juhoti prāṇe hūyate tad etad annaṃ prāṇe juhoti //
JB, 1, 2, 1.0 tad yad āhuḥ kena juhoti
kasmin hūyata iti prāṇenaiva juhoti prāṇe hūyate tad etad annaṃ prāṇe juhoti //
JB, 1, 9, 5.0 sa yat
kiṃ cādityo 'hnā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 9, 8.0 sa yat
kiṃ cāgnī rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 1.0 sāyamāhutyaiva yat
kiṃ cāhnā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyāgnī rātryāpahanti //
JB, 1, 10, 2.0 prātarāhutyaiva yat
kiṃ ca rātryā pāpaṃ karoti tad asyādityo 'hnāpahanti //
JB, 1, 11, 6.0 sa yat
kiṃ ca parācīnam ādityāt tad amṛtaṃ tad abhijayati //
JB, 1, 15, 1.0 tad āhur yaj jīvan puruṣaḥ karoty eva sādhu karoti pāpaṃ
kā tayor duṣkṛtasukṛtayor vyāvṛttir iti //
JB, 1, 20, 9.0 yat sa dūraṃ paretyātha tatra pramādyati
kasmin sāsya hutāhutir gṛhe yām asya juhvatīti //
JB, 1, 24, 2.0 taṃ hovācāgniveśya
kiṃ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vittānām iti //
JB, 1, 25, 2.0 taṃ hovāca vaiyāghrapadya
ko 'rkaḥ ko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 25, 2.0 taṃ hovāca vaiyāghrapadya ko 'rkaḥ
ko 'śvo medho medhya iti //
JB, 1, 46, 8.0 taṃ hartūnām eko yaḥ kūṭahasto raśminā pratyavetya pṛcchati
ko 'si puruṣeti //
JB, 1, 49, 21.0 taṃ hartūnām eko yaḥ kūṭahasto raśminā pratyavetya pṛcchati
ko 'si puruṣeti //
JB, 1, 50, 16.0 taṃ ha vai manojavasaḥ pitaraś ca pitāmahāś ca pratyāgacchanti tataḥ
kiṃ na āhārṣīr iti //
JB, 1, 50, 17.0 tān pratibrūyād yat
kiṃ ca puṇyam akaraṃ tad yuṣmākam iti //
JB, 1, 51, 4.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnīn antareṇa yuktaṃ vā viyāyāt saṃ vā careyuḥ
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 51, 4.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnīn antareṇa yuktaṃ vā viyāyāt saṃ vā careyuḥ kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 51, 14.0 teṣāṃ yadi kaścid antareṇa sann ejiyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 51, 14.0 teṣāṃ yadi kaścid antareṇa sann ejiyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 53, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānaṃ skandet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 53, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānaṃ skandet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 53, 3.0 yady u nīcī sthālī syād api vā bhidyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 53, 3.0 yady u nīcī sthālī syād api vā bhidyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 3.0 atho khalv āhur yat prāca uddrutasya skandet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 3.0 atho khalv āhur yat prāca uddrutasya skandet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 5.0 yady u nīcī sruk syād api vā bhidyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 54, 5.0 yady u nīcī sruk syād api vā bhidyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānam amedhyam āpadyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotraṃ duhyamānam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 11.0 atho khalv āhur yad dugdham amedhyam āpadyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 11.0 atho khalv āhur yad dugdham amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 17.0 atho khalv āhur yad adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 17.0 atho khalv āhur yad adhiśritam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 1.0 yat prāguddrutam amedhyam āpadyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 1.0 yat prāguddrutam amedhyam āpadyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad avavarṣet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 56, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad avavarṣet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 1.0 yad adhiśrite yajamāno mriyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 1.0 yad adhiśrite yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yat prācy uddrute yajamāno mriyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yat prācy uddrute yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 8.0 atho khalvāhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyāṃ yajamāno mriyeta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 57, 8.0 atho khalvāhur yat pūrvasyām āhutau hutāyāṃ yajamāno mriyeta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 58, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrī duhyamānopaviśet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 58, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrī duhyamānopaviśet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrīvatso naśyet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 1.0 tad āhur yad etasya dīrghasattriṇo 'gnihotraṃ juhvato 'gnihotrīvatso naśyet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 9.0 atho khalv āhur yad eṣā lohitaṃ duhīta
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 60, 9.0 atho khalv āhur yad eṣā lohitaṃ duhīta kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 1.0 yad agnayo 'nugaccheyuḥ
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 1.0 yad agnayo 'nugaccheyuḥ kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 8.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛto 'nugacchet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 8.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛto 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛte gārhapatyo 'nugacchet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 61, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīya uddhṛte gārhapatyo 'nugacchet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 62, 1.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astamiyāt
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 62, 1.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyam anuddhṛtam abhy astamiyāt kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 64, 1.0 yad agnayaḥ saṃsṛjyeran
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 64, 1.0 yad agnayaḥ saṃsṛjyeran kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad agnāvagnim abhyuddharet
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 5.0 atho khalv āhur yad agnāvagnim abhyuddharet kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyagārhapatyau saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ
kiṃ tatra karma kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 65, 12.0 atho khalv āhur yad āhavanīyagārhapatyau saṃsṛjyeyātāṃ kiṃ tatra karma
kā prāyaścittir iti //
JB, 1, 73, 4.0 taṃ devāś carṣayaś copasametyābruvan vitunno 'yaṃ mastiṣko māmuyā bhūt karavāmemaṃ
kasyāṃ citācitīti //
JB, 1, 75, 2.0 tam u hāsitamṛgā iti kaśyapānāṃ putrā ūcuḥ
ko nu no 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsako 'nta udgāyaty eta imam anuvyāhariṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 76, 1.0 tad āhur adhvaryo
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti //
JB, 1, 76, 3.0 hotaḥ
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīr iti //
JB, 1, 76, 5.0 udgātaḥ
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti //
JB, 1, 84, 11.0 grāvo ha smāha maitreyaḥ
kiṃ mama ekasmā āgāsyāmi kim ekasmā iti //
JB, 1, 84, 11.0 grāvo ha smāha maitreyaḥ kiṃ mama ekasmā āgāsyāmi
kim ekasmā iti //
JB, 1, 114, 9.0 sadhryaśvo ha smāha taigmāyudhiḥ
ka u svid adya rasadihāv urasi nimradiṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 126, 12.0 taṃ hovācarṣe
kam imaṃ janaṃ vardhayasy asmākaṃ vai tvam asi vayaṃ vā tava asmān abhyupāvartasveti //
JB, 1, 140, 16.0 atha ha vā etad bharadvājaḥ pṛśnistotraṃ dadarśa paśukāmaḥ
kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāde 'bhī ṣu ṇaḥ sakhīnām iti //
JB, 1, 160, 2.0 yaddha vai
kiṃ ca yajñasya duḥṣṭutaṃ duśśastaṃ vidhuraṃ tasya ha vā etat sabhatāyai //
JB, 1, 168, 12.0 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir naivaiṣa prāśyaḥ
kas tato yaśa āhared yatra bhūyasī rātrīr vatsyan syād iti //
JB, 1, 176, 2.0 etaddha sma vai taṃ pūrve brāhmaṇā mīmāṃsante
ka u svid adya śiṃśumāryai vyāttam atiproṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 181, 5.0 tad āhur yad etāvān eva yajño yāvān agniṣṭomas tasminn antagate
kim abhy ukthāni praṇayantīti //
JB, 1, 186, 27.0 bhāradvājāyanān ha sattram āsīnān papracchuḥ
kena prajākāmā astoḍhvam iti //
JB, 1, 209, 6.0 tad devā abhijityābruvan
kena nv ahorātre upariṣṭāt saṃdadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 225, 8.0 tad āhur yad ājyena divā caranty atha
kenaiṣāṃ rātrir ājyavatī bhavatīti //
JB, 1, 232, 3.0 atha ha smāha bhāllabeyaḥ
ka u svid adyobhayatojyotiṣā yajñakratunā yakṣyata iti //
JB, 1, 246, 31.0 yaddha vai
kiṃ cedam asmin loka ātmanvat taddha sarvaṃ mṛtyur evābhivyādāya tiṣṭhati //
JB, 1, 248, 15.0 atha ha smāhāruṇiḥ
kiṃ so 'bhicaret kiṃ vābhicāryamāṇa ādriyeta ya etaṃ trivṛtaṃ vajraṃ tribhṛṣṭim acchidram acchambaṭkāriṇam ahar ahar imān lokān anuvartamānaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 248, 15.0 atha ha smāhāruṇiḥ kiṃ so 'bhicaret
kiṃ vābhicāryamāṇa ādriyeta ya etaṃ trivṛtaṃ vajraṃ tribhṛṣṭim acchidram acchambaṭkāriṇam ahar ahar imān lokān anuvartamānaṃ veda //
JB, 1, 250, 1.0 tad āhur yat puruṣo yoṣāṃ sambhaviṣyan parokṣaṃ nilayanam icchate 'nta evānye paśavo 'nyonyasya skandanti
kiṃ tad yajñe kriyate yasmāt tat tatheti //
JB, 1, 250, 4.0 tad v evāhur yat sa trivṛt stomo gāyatrīṃ skandati
kiṃ sā tataḥ prajanayatīti //
JB, 1, 254, 21.0 tasmād ye
ke cānūkabhājo gor aśvasya puruṣasya teṣām anūkam eva baliṣṭham //
JB, 1, 262, 7.0 te ha pañcālāḥ kurūn papracchuḥ
kiṃ vayaṃ tad yajñe 'kurma yenāsmāsu sarvair vīraiḥ saha vīra ājāyata iti //
JB, 1, 269, 1.0 tad āhuḥ
kiṃ tad yajñe kriyate yasmāj jīvata evānye prāṇā apakrāmanti na prāṇa iti //
JB, 1, 271, 5.0 yad idaṃ tvam iyatpriyaḥ kīrter iyatpriyaś cakṣuṣa iyatpriyaḥ saner asi
kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 12.0 atha hocur jīvalaṃ kārīrādiṃ yad idaṃ tvam eva tasyārdhasya śreṣṭho 'si yasminn asy api tvā rājāno 'dhastād upāsate
kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 19.0 atha hocur aṣāḍhaṃ sāvayasaṃ yad idaṃ tvaṃ śārkarākṣāṇāṃ vāva grāmaṇy evāsi
kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 271, 26.0 atha hocur indradyumnaṃ bhāllabeyaṃ yad idaṃ tavoparyupary anyān kīrtiś carati vivacanam evāsi
kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 283, 3.0 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan
kasmā u no 'sṛṣṭhā mṛtyuṃ cen naḥ pāpmānam anvavasrakṣyann āsitheti //
JB, 1, 284, 12.0 atha horjo jānāyanaḥ kapivanaṃ bhauvāyanaṃ papraccha yad gāyatraṃ prātassavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanam atha
keyam anuṣṭub ayātayāmnī savanamukhāny upāpataty āntād yajñaṃ vahatīti //
JB, 1, 290, 9.0 atha haupāvir āruṇiṃ papracchāruṇa āruṇe
kasmai kam anuṣṭub yajñam udyacchatīti //
JB, 1, 300, 27.0 kiṃ pumāṃsau saha śayānau prajanayetāṃ kiṃ striyau tau cen mithunīkartāraṃ na labheyātām //
JB, 1, 300, 27.0 kiṃ pumāṃsau saha śayānau prajanayetāṃ
kiṃ striyau tau cen mithunīkartāraṃ na labheyātām //
JB, 1, 312, 15.0 tad ye
ke cādityād arvāñco lokās tān ha sarvān ahorātre evāpnutaḥ //
JB, 1, 320, 9.0 seyaṃ vāg anuṣṭup prātassavane baddhā na
kasmai canālaṃ bhavati //
JB, 1, 327, 4.0 athaitā amṛtavyāhṛtīr abhivyāharati bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ
ka idam udgāsyati sa idam udgāsyatīti //
JB, 1, 341, 4.0 atha yad rātriṃ channāṃ satīṃ tām āvir gāyati tasmād u hedaṃ naktaṃ
kiṃ ca nirjñāyate //
JB, 1, 354, 6.0 somavikrayiṇe tu kiṃcit
kaṃ deyaṃ nen no 'bhiṣavo hato 'sad iti //
JB, 1, 358, 5.0 yan nu no 'dyāyaṃ yajño bhreṣaṃ nīyāt
kenainaṃ bhiṣajyāmeti //
JB, 1, 358, 21.0 tad āhur yad ṛcā hotṛtvaṃ kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgītho 'tha
kena brahmatvaṃ kriyata iti //
JB, 2, 23, 1.0 tad āhuḥ
kāṃ devatāṃ dīkṣamāṇā anuniṣīdanti kām anūttiṣṭhantīti //
JB, 2, 23, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kāṃ devatāṃ dīkṣamāṇā anuniṣīdanti
kām anūttiṣṭhantīti //
JB, 3, 124, 6.0 tau vai tvā vaktārau
kas tasyeśe yad āvam apisomau syāveti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 5, 9, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmas tad agre yad annaṃ punar maitv indriyam iti pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 5, 9, 17.0 ka idaṃ
kasmā adāt kāmas tad agre yad annaṃ punar maitv indriyam iti pratigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 7, 1, 15.0 upottamena suhṛdo brāhmaṇasya śakṛtpiṇḍān parvasvādhāya śakadhūmaṃ
kim adyāhar iti pṛcchati //
KauśS, 7, 6, 10.0 ko nāmāsi kiṃgotra ity asāviti yathā nāmagotre bhavatas tathā prabrūhi //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata
ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 13, 43, 9.6 yābhir vaṃśān abhinidadhāti prāṇināṃ yān
kāṃścemān prāṇabhṛtāṃ jighāṃsan /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 6, 5, 2.0 tad āhur yad ṛcā hotā hotā bhavati yajuṣā adhvaryur adhvaryuḥ sāmnodgātodgātā
kena brahmā brahmā bhavatīti //
KauṣB, 9, 2, 22.0 yasya ha
kasya ca ṣaṭ samānasya chandasas tā gāyatrīm abhisaṃpadyante //
KauṣB, 11, 7, 8.0 tad āhur yad imā haviryajñasya vā paśor vā sāmidhenyo 'tha
kāḥ saumyasyādhvarasyeti //
KauṣB, 11, 9, 10.0 taddhaike
kaś chandasāṃ yogam ā veda dhīra iti japitvātha āpo revatīḥ kṣayathā hi vasva iti pratipadyante //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 2.1 sa hovāca ye vai
ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve gacchanti /
KU, 1, 2.13 tena satyena tena tapasa ṛturasmyārtavo 'smi
ko 'smi tvam asmi /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 28.2 abhidhyāyan varṇaratipramodān atidīrghe jīvite
ko rameta //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 4, 12.0 ko nāmāsītyukto devatāśrayaṃ nakṣatrāśrayaṃ vābhivādanīyaṃ nāma brūyād asāvasmīti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 5, 6.0 saṃmārjanāya preṣite 'saṃmṛṣṭe pratiprasthātā patnīm āneṣyann āha
kena carasīti //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 21.0 ātreyāya cāgnīdhravat sadasaḥ purastād upaviṣṭāya
ka ātreyaṃ ka ātreyam iti trir uktvā sakṛccheṣam ahāleyam avāleyam akaudreyam aśaubhreyam avāmarathyam agaupavanam iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 21.0 ātreyāya cāgnīdhravat sadasaḥ purastād upaviṣṭāya ka ātreyaṃ
ka ātreyam iti trir uktvā sakṛccheṣam ahāleyam avāleyam akaudreyam aśaubhreyam avāmarathyam agaupavanam iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān
kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 10, 9, 7.0 ud vayam ity unnetronnītā āmahīyāṃ japanto gacchanti apāma somam amṛtā abhūma aganma jyotir avidāma devān kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ
kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya iti //
KātyŚS, 20, 7, 10.0 prāg vapāhomāddhotādhvaryū ca sadasi saṃvadete catasṛbhiḥ
kaḥ svid ekākīti pūrvavat //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 9, 4.0 dadhikrāvṇa iti trir dadhi bhakṣayitvā darbhapāṇiḥ sāvitrīṃ trir anvāhāditaś ca trīn anuvākān
kas tvā yunaktīti ca //
KāṭhGS, 9, 10.0 ardhapañcamān māsān adhītya pañcārdhaṣaṣṭhān votsṛjata utsṛjāmahe 'dhyāyān prativiśvasantu chandāṃsi
kas tvā vimuñcatīti ca //
KāṭhGS, 34, 4.0 agnim atrānīya tasminn ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvā sahiraṇyakāṃsye saṃpātān avanayed dhiraṇyagarbhaḥ saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ
kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā prajāpate nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 34, 4.0 agnim atrānīya tasminn ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvā sahiraṇyakāṃsye saṃpātān avanayed dhiraṇyagarbhaḥ saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ kāya svāhā
kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā prajāpate nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti
kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ kayā tac chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ
kayā tac chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 41, 15.1 ko nāmāsīty ukte 'bhivādane prokte 'sā ahaṃ bho iti pratyāha //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 51.0 yathā sanneṣu nārāśaṃseṣu dadāty evam eṣa dadāti yat
kiṃ ca dadāti //
KS, 7, 6, 23.0 etaddha vai dāśarma āruṇim uvācāgnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ
kenāgnir upastheya iti //
KS, 7, 8, 24.0 agnim ādadhivāṃsam udgātaḥ
kena gārhapatya upastheya iti //
KS, 8, 1, 63.0 yasminn eva
kasmiṃś cartā ādadhīta somena yakṣyamāṇaḥ //
KS, 8, 15, 8.0 yat
kiṃ ca sarvam agnaye bhāgaṃ prādāt sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnoti //
KS, 10, 6, 18.0 tasya yat
kiṃ ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasyāsīt tat sarvam avakīrṇaṃ vidrāṇam abhi vyaucchat //
KS, 10, 7, 41.0 ye vai na ime
ke ca mriyante rakṣāṃsi vāvaitān sumbhantīti //
KS, 19, 8, 38.0 ya eva
kaś cāgnau paśur ālabhyate tasyāgnaye vaiśvānarāya puroḍāśaṃ kuryāt //
KS, 20, 10, 3.0 ko ha tad veda yāvad etasya na kriyate yāvan na cīyate tad etābhiḥ kalpayati tad bhiṣajyati //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi
kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau
kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 1, 3, 4.0 poṣāya tvādityā rāsnāsi kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvāyur astv asau kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvabhūr astv asau
kām adhukṣaḥ sā viśvakarmāstv asau hutaḥ stoko huto drapso 'gne pāhi vipruṣaḥ supacā devebhyo havyaṃ pacāgnaye tvā bṛhate nākāya svāhā dyāvāpṛthivībhyām indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi viṣṇo havyaṃ rakṣasvāpo jāgṛta //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 2.0 kasya vāha yakṣyamāṇasya devatā yajñam āgacchanti kasya vā na //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 2.0 kasya vāha yakṣyamāṇasya devatā yajñam āgacchanti
kasya vā na //
MS, 1, 4, 5, 36.0 etaddha sma vā āhaupāvir jānaśruteyaḥ sahasreṇeṣṭvā
kam u ṣvid ato 'dhi varaṃ variṣyāmaha iti //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 58.0 so 'bravīd bahavo vai me samānās te mā vakṣyanti
kim ayaṃ devyāḥ putro devebhyo mātur bhrātrebhyā āhārṣīd astv eva me kiṃcid iti //
MS, 2, 9, 9, 1.6 eṣāṃ paśūnām āsāṃ prajānāṃ mā bhair mā ruṅ mo ca naḥ
kiṃ canāmamat //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 9.2 yebhyo na ṛte pavate dhāma
kiṃ cana na te divo na pṛthivyā adhi snuṣu //
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.2 kaṃ svid garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta sarve /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 3.1 ojo 'sīti japitvā
kaste yunaktīti yojayitvā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svas tat savitur ity aṣṭau kṛtvaḥ prayuṅkta ity āmnātāḥ kāmā ā devo yātīti triṣṭubhaṃ rājanyasya yuñjata iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasya //
MānGS, 1, 2, 4.1 ud u tyaṃ jātavedasamiti dve nigadya
kaste vimuñcatīti vimucyodakāñjalim utsṛjati //
MānGS, 1, 4, 9.2 ko vo vimuñcatīti vimucyotsṛjāmahe 'dhyāyān pratiśvasantu chandāṃsīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 5, 5.0 yā oṣadhayaḥ samanyā yanti punantu mā pitaro 'gner manve sa śevṛdham adhidhāḥ
kayā naś citra ābhuvad ūtīti tisraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 8, 9.0 sāvitreṇa kanyāṃ pratigṛhya prajāpataya iti ca
ka idaṃ kasmā adāditi sarvatrānuṣajati kāmaitat ta ityantam //
MānGS, 1, 8, 9.0 sāvitreṇa kanyāṃ pratigṛhya prajāpataya iti ca ka idaṃ
kasmā adāditi sarvatrānuṣajati kāmaitat ta ityantam //
Nirukta
N, 1, 6, 1.0 na nūnam asti no śvaḥ
kastadveda yadadbhutam //
N, 1, 6, 7.0 kastadveda yadadbhutam kastadveda yad abhūtam //
N, 1, 6, 7.0 kastadveda yadadbhutam
kastadveda yad abhūtam //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 8, 17.0 ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā kāmaḥ samudram āviśat kāmena tvā pratigṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te //
PB, 1, 8, 17.0 ka idaṃ
kasmā adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā kāmaḥ samudram āviśat kāmena tvā pratigṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te //
PB, 6, 3, 6.0 kiṃ jyotiṣṭomasya jyotiṣṭomatvam ity āhur virājaṃ saṃstutaḥ sampadyate virāḍ vai chandasāṃ jyotiḥ //
PB, 6, 4, 15.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyāt prāñco 'nya ṛtvija ārtvijyaṃ kurvantīti viparikramyodgātāra iti diśām abhīṣṭyai diśām abhiprītyā iti brūyāt tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣv annaṃ vidyate sarvā hy abhīṣṭāḥ prītāḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 10.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pakrāmat sāpaḥ prāviśat tāṃ devāḥ punar ayācaṃs tā abruvan yat punar dadyāma
kiṃ nas tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayadhva ity abruvaṃs tā abruvan yad evāsmāsu manuṣyā apūtaṃ praveśayāṃs tenāsaṃsṛṣṭā asāmeti //
PB, 6, 5, 21.0 yannvityāhur antarāśvaḥ prāsevau yujyate 'ntarā śamye anaḍvān
ka udgātṝṇāṃ yoga iti yad droṇakalaśam upasīdanti sa eṣāṃ yogas tasmād yuktair evopasadyaṃ na hy ayukto vahati //
PB, 6, 7, 5.0 vāg vai devebhyo 'pākrāmat tāṃ devā anvamantrayanta sābravīd abhāgāsmi bhāgadheyaṃ me 'stv iti
kas te bhāgadheyaṃ kuryād ity udgātāra ity abravīd udgātāro vai vāce bhāgadheyaṃ kurvanti //
PB, 7, 4, 8.0 yair u
kaiśca chandobhir madhyandine stuvanti tāni triṣṭubham abhisaṃpadyante tasmāt triṣṭubho na yanti mādhyandināt savanāt //
PB, 8, 1, 4.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta rāyovājo bṛhadgiriḥ pṛthuraśmis te 'bruvan
ko naḥ putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tāṃs trikakub adhinidhāyācarat sa etat sāmāpaśyad yat trikakub apaśyat tasmāt traikakubham //
PB, 8, 4, 2.0 te triṣṭubjagatyau gāyatrīm abrūtām upa tvāyāveti sābravīt
kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abrūtāṃ sābravīn mama sarvaṃ prātaḥsavanam aham uttare savane praṇayānīti tasmād gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ gāyatry uttare savane praṇayati //
PB, 8, 6, 8.0 etaddha sma vā āha kūśāmbaḥ svāyavo brahmā lātavyaḥ
kaṃ svid adya śiśumārī yajñapathe 'pyastā gariṣyati //
PB, 8, 8, 1.0 devā vā agniṣṭomam abhijityokthāni nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'gnim abruvaṃs tvayā mukhenedaṃ jayāmeti so 'bravīt
kiṃ me tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayasa ity abruvan so 'bravīn maddevatyāsūkthāni praṇayān iti //
PB, 8, 8, 6.0 sa indro 'bravīt
kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti varuṇas taṃ varuṇo 'nvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaruṇam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 7.0 sa evābravīt
kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti bṛhaspatis taṃ bṛhaspatir anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam anuśasyate sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti viṣṇus taṃ viṣṇur anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam anuśasyate //
PB, 8, 8, 7.0 sa evābravīt kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti bṛhaspatis taṃ bṛhaspatir anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrābārhaspatyam anuśasyate sa evābravīt
kaś cāhaṃ cedam anvavaiṣyāva ity ahaṃ ceti viṣṇus taṃ viṣṇur anvatiṣṭhad indra āharat tasmād aindrāvaiṣṇavam anuśasyate //
PB, 9, 1, 36.0 teṣām aśvinau prathamāv adhāvatāṃ tāv anvavadan saha no 'stviti tāvabrūtāṃ
kiṃ tataḥ syād iti yat kāmayethe ityabruvaṃs tāvabrūtām asmaddevatyam idam uktham ucyātā iti tasmād āśvinam ucyate //
PB, 10, 2, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'tāmyat tasmai vāgjyotir udagṛhṇāt so 'bravīt
ko me 'yaṃ jyotir udagṛhṇād iti svaiva te vāg ity abravīt tām abravīd virājaṃ tvā chandasāṃ jyotiḥ kṛtvā yajāntā iti //
PB, 10, 4, 4.0 tad āhuḥ
ko 'svaptum arhati yad vāva prāṇo jāgāra tad eva jāgaritam iti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan
kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti
kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti
kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti
kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti
kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 10, 12, 1.0 bharadvājāyanā vai sattram āsata tān apṛcchan kiṃ prathamenāhnā kuruteti praivaimeti kiṃ dvitīyenety avasam evākurmahīti kiṃ tṛtīyeneti pary evāplavāmahīti kiṃ caturtheneti sataiva sad apyadadhmeti kiṃ pañcameneti prāṇān eva vicchindanta aimeti
kiṃ ṣaṣṭhenetīdam evāgacchāmeti //
PB, 11, 4, 2.0 kayā naś citra ābhuvad iti kavatyas tena prājāpatyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ prajāpater āptyai //
PB, 12, 11, 11.0 sa ait kalyāṇaḥ so 'bravīd āpto vai naḥ spṛtaḥ svargo lokaḥ panthānaṃ tu devayānaṃ na prajānīma idaṃ sāma svargyaṃ tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam eṣyāma iti
kas te 'vocad ity aham evādarśam iti tena stutvā svargaṃ lokam āyann ahīyata kalyāṇo 'nṛtaṃ hi so 'vadat sa eṣaḥ śvitraḥ //
PB, 13, 4, 17.0 indro yatīn sālāvṛkebhyaḥ prāyacchat teṣāṃ traya udaśiṣyanta pṛthuraśmir bṛhadgirī rāyovājas te 'bruvan
ko na imān putrān bhariṣyatīty aham itīndro 'bravīt tān adhinidhāya paricārya caran vardhayaṃs tān vardhayitvābravīt kumārakā varān vṛṇīdhvam iti kṣatraṃ mahyam ity abravīt pṛthuraśmis tasmā etena pārthuraśmena kṣatraṃ prāyacchat kṣatrakāma etena stuvīta kṣatrasyaivāsya prakāśo bhavati brahmavarcasaṃ mahyam ity abravīt bṛhadgiris tasmā etena bārhadgireṇa prāyacchat brahmavarcasakāma etena stuvīta brahmavarcasī bhavati paśūn mahyam ity abravīd rāyovājas tasmā etena rāyovājīyena paśūn prāyacchat paśukāma etena stuvīta paśumān bhavati //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan
ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ
kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti
kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 15, 5, 20.0 viśvamanasaṃ vā ṛṣim adhyāyam udvrajitaṃ rakṣo 'gṛhṇāt tam indro 'cāyad ṛṣiṃ vai rakṣo 'grahīd iti tam abhyavadad ṛṣe
kas tvaiṣa iti sthāṇur iti brūhīti rakṣo 'bravīt sa sthāṇur ity abravīt tasmai vā etena praharety asmā iṣīkāṃ vajraṃ prayacchann abravīt tenāsya sīmānam abhinat saiṣendreṇateṣīkā pāpmā vāva sa tam agṛhṇāt taṃ vaiśvamanasenāpāhatāpa pāpmānaṃ hate vaiśvamanasena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 8.2 imaṃ tamabhitiṣṭhāmi yo mā
kaścābhidāsatīty enam abhyupaviśati //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 5, 11.1 ayājyayājane dakṣiṇās tyaktvā māsaṃ caturthe kāle bhuñjānaḥ
kānīty etad gāyet //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 6.0 dvirātreṇa rājopajīvinaṃ trirātreṇa rājānaṃ catūrātreṇa grāmaṃ pañcarātreṇa nagaraṃ ṣaḍrātreṇa janapadaṃ saptarātreṇāsurarakṣāṃsy aṣṭarātreṇa pitṛpiśācān navarātreṇa yakṣān daśarātreṇa gandharvāpsaraso 'rdhamāsena vaiśravaṇaṃ māsenendraṃ caturbhiḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsareṇa yat
kiṃ ca jagat sarvaṃ hāsya guṇībhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā
ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 2, 1, 1, 1.4 te 'bruvan
kasmai nu sattram āsmahe ye 'syā oṣadhīr na janayāma iti /
TB, 2, 2, 10, 1.9 kas tvam asi vayaṃ vai tvacchreyāṃsaḥ sma iti mā devā avocann iti /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 10, 2.4 īśvaro duścarmā bhavitor iti mānavī ṛcau dhāyye kuryād yad vai
kiṃ ca manur avadat tad bheṣajam //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 5.2 abhicaratā pratilomaṃ hotavyāḥ prāṇān evāsya pratīcaḥ pratiyauti taṃ tato yena
kena ca stṛṇute /
TS, 5, 5, 5, 14.0 agnau grāmyān paśūn pradadhāti śucāraṇyān arpayati
kiṃ tata ucchiṃṣatīti //
TS, 6, 1, 1, 6.0 nāsmāl lokāt svetavyam ivety āhuḥ
ko hi tad veda yady amuṣmiṃ loke 'sti vā na veti //
TS, 6, 1, 6, 31.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyād gāyatrī kaniṣṭhā chandasāṃ satī yajñamukham parīyāyeti //
TS, 6, 1, 7, 3.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyād anasthikena prajāḥ pravīyante 'sthanvatīr jāyanta iti //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 31.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyād gāyatriyā ubhayata ātithyasya kriyata iti //
TS, 6, 3, 1, 6.3 nāsaṃsthite some 'dhvaryuḥ pratyaṅk sado 'tīyād atha kathā dākṣiṇāni hotum eti yāmo hi sa teṣāṃ
kasmā aha devā yāmaṃ vāyāmaṃ vānujñāsyantīti /
TS, 6, 3, 2, 6.6 ko hi tad veda yad vasīyānt sve vaśe bhūte punar vā dadāti na veti /
TS, 6, 4, 9, 22.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyād ekapātrā dvidevatyā gṛhyante dvipātrā hūyanta iti //
TS, 6, 4, 11, 36.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kasmāt satyād gāyatrī kaniṣṭhā chandasāṃ satī sarvāṇi savanāni vahatīti //
TS, 6, 6, 9, 12.0 brahmavādino vadanti
kiṃ tad yajñe yajamānaḥ kurute yena jīvant suvargaṃ lokam etīti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 11, 3.2 ye
ke cāsmacchreyāṃso brāhmaṇās teṣāṃ tvayāsanena praśvasitavyam /
TU, 2, 7, 1.5 ko hyevānyātkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syāt /
TU, 2, 7, 1.5 ko
hyevānyātkaḥ prāṇyāt yadeṣa ākāśa ānando na syāt /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 1, 2.0 prasṛto ha vai yajñopavītino yajño 'prasṛto 'nupavītino yat
kiṃ ca brāhmaṇo yajñopavīty adhīte yajata eva tat //
TĀ, 2, 7, 2.0 tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan kathā nilāyaṃ caratheti ta ṛṣīn abruvan namo vo 'stu bhagavanto 'smin dhāmni
kena vaḥ saparyāmeti tān ṛṣayo 'bruvan pavitraṃ no brūta yenārepasaḥ syāmeti ta etāni sūktāny apaśyan //
TĀ, 2, 11, 6.0 ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣedur yas tan na veda
kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsata iti //
TĀ, 2, 13, 5.0 apa upaspṛśya gṛhāneti tato yat
kiṃ ca dadāti sā dakṣiṇā //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 5.0 brahmann apa iti somāpa iti ca brahmasomāvṛtvijau pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāṃ tathā praṇayetyuktaḥ
ko va iti praṇīya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ praṇidhī nidhāya saṃviśantāmiti kūrcena jalaṃ saṃsrāvya gāyatryā sruvaṃ prokṣayet //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor
nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 3, 10, 6.1 ṛtupātre bhakṣayanti limpanti vāvajighranti vā
ko 'si yaśo 'si yaśodā asi yaśo mayi dhehīti //
VaitS, 4, 1, 12.1 ṣoḍaśini graham upatiṣṭhante ya ā babhūva bhuvanāni viśvā yasmād anyan na paraṃ
kiṃ canāsti /
VaitS, 7, 2, 1.2 keṣu viṣṇus triṣu padeṣu jiṣṇuḥ keṣv idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśeti //
VaitS, 7, 2, 1.2 keṣu viṣṇus triṣu padeṣu jiṣṇuḥ
keṣv idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśeti //
VaitS, 7, 2, 19.1 taṃ ha snātam alaṃkṛtam utsṛjyamānaṃ sahasrabāhuḥ puruṣaḥ
kena pārṣṇī ity anumantrayate //
VaitS, 7, 3, 6.1 pratipraśne yasyānakṣā duhitā jātvāsa
kas tāṃ vidvāṁ abhi manyāte andhām /
VaitS, 8, 2, 3.1 vinuttyabhibhūtyo rāśimarāyayoḥ śadopaśadayoḥ samrāṭsvarājor yad adya
kac ca vṛtrahan ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 5.1 trikakuddaśāhasya navasu śagdhy ū ṣu śacīpate 'bhi pra gopatiṃ girā taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ vayam enam idā hya indram id gāthino bṛhacchrāyanta iva sūryaṃ
ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ yad indra prāg apāg udag iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā somam indra mandatu tvā
kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 6, 4.2 kāṃ prītim utpādayituṃ samarthā andhasya dārā iva darśanīyāḥ //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 1, 6.1 kas tvā yunakti sa tvā yunakti kasmai tvā yunakti tasmai tvā yunakti /
VSM, 1, 6.1 kas tvā yunakti sa tvā yunakti
kasmai tvā yunakti tasmai tvā yunakti /
VSM, 2, 23.1 kas tvā vimuñcati sa tvā vimuñcati kasmai tvā vimuñcati tasmai tvā vimuñcati /
VSM, 2, 23.1 kas tvā vimuñcati sa tvā vimuñcati
kasmai tvā vimuñcati tasmai tvā vimuñcati /
VSM, 8, 60.1 devān divam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu manuṣyān antarikṣam agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu pitṝn pṛthivīm agan yajñas tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu yaṃ
kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadraṃ abhūt //
VSM, 11, 39.2 yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathena
kasmai deva vaṣaḍ astu tubhyam //
VSM, 12, 102.2 yaś cāpaś candrāḥ prathamo jajāna
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
VSM, 13, 4.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 8, 8.0 oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svar ity antam adhītya
ko vo vimuñcatīti ca //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 16.1 ko vaḥ praṇayatīti praṇīyamānā bhūś ca kaś ca vāk ca gauś ca vaṭ ca khaṃ ca nīś ca pūś caikākṣarāḥ pūr daśamā virājo yā idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ vyānaśus tā no devīs tarasā saṃvidānāḥ svasti yajñaṃ nayata prajānatīr iti //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 9.1 prokṣaṇīr dharmaiḥ saṃskṛtya brahmann apaḥ praṇeṣyāmīty āmantryāvadhāya pavitre sphyena saha praṇayati samaṃ prāṇair dhārayamāṇaḥ
ko vaḥ praṇayati sa vaḥ praṇayatu /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 17.2 sphyasaṃmārgaṃ pāṇau kṛtvāpara āgnīdhro vedyās tṛṇam avyantam apādāyāha
ka idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati /
VārŚS, 3, 3, 4, 18.1 yeṣāṃ daśasu na mīmāṃseraṃs ta ṛtvijo yasarpiṇaś ca pivā
kiṃ brāhmaṇasyety uktvā prasarpati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 29, 1.1 khaṭvāṅgam daṇḍārthe karmanāmadheyaṃ prabruvāṇaś caṅkramyeta
ko bhrūṇaghne bhikṣām iti /
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 3.1 yad agne yāni
kāni cety etābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ pratimantram agniṣu mahata idhmān ādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 6, 27, 1.1 tad āhur nāgnir upastheyaḥ
kaḥ śreyāṃsaṃ viṣuptaṃ bodhayiṣyatīti /
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 1.1 yad agne yāni
kāni ceti pañcabhir audumbaram aparaśuvṛkṇam ukhya idhmam abhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 7.1 kiṃ svid āsīt pūrvacittir ity etasyānuvākasya pṛṣṭāni hotuḥ pratijñātāni brahmaṇaḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 3.0 kiṃ pibasi kiṃ pibasīti pṛṣṭā puṃsavanaṃ puṃsavanam iti triḥ pratijānīyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 3.0 kiṃ pibasi
kiṃ pibasīti pṛṣṭā puṃsavanaṃ puṃsavanam iti triḥ pratijānīyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 8.0 kasya brahmacāryasi prāṇasya brahmacāryasi kastvā kam upanayate kāya tvā paridadāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 8.0 kasya brahmacāryasi prāṇasya brahmacāryasi
kastvā kam upanayate kāya tvā paridadāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 8.0 kasya brahmacāryasi prāṇasya brahmacāryasi kastvā
kam upanayate kāya tvā paridadāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 20, 8.0 kasya brahmacāryasi prāṇasya brahmacāryasi kastvā kam upanayate
kāya tvā paridadāmīti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 24, 8.2 idaṃ tam adhitiṣṭhāmi yo mā
kaścābhidāsatīty udagagre viṣṭara upaviśet //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 23.0 caturbhiḥ sūktaiś catasro diśa upatiṣṭheta
kad rudrāyemā rudrāyāte pitarimā rudrāya sthiradhanvana iti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.14 gaṇānāṃ tvā prathaś ca yasyāpaśyaṃ tvety etasyādyayā yajamānam īkṣate dvitīyayā patnīṃ tṛtīyayātmānaṃ
kārādhaddhotrāśvinā vām iti nava /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.11 kā ta upetir iti sūkte hiraṇyakeśa iti tisro 'paśyam asya mahata iti sūkte dve virūpe iti sūkte agne nayāgre bṛhann ity aṣṭānām uttamād uttamās tisra uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.4 ābhāty agnir iti sūkte grāvāṇeva nāsatyābhyām iti trīṇi dhenuḥ pratnasya
ka u śravad iti sūkte /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 2.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyā mā cid anyad viśaṃsata yac ciddhi tvā janā ima iti stotriyānurūpā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 2.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvat
kayā tvaṃ na ūtyā mā cid anyad viśaṃsata yac ciddhi tvā janā ima iti stotriyānurūpā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.1 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣahaṃ tat tvā yāmi suvīryam abhi pra vaḥ surādhasaṃ pra suśrutaṃ surādhasaṃ vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantaḥ
ka īṃ veda sute sacā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhibhūtaraṃ naraṃ tam indraṃ johavīmi yā indra bhuja ābhara ity ekā dve ca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ
kas tam indra tvāṃ vasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asya akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ kas tam indra tvāṃ vasuṃ
kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asya akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ kas tam indra tvāṃ vasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ
kad ū nv asya akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 7.0 ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyendrarbhubhir vājavadbhir iti tṛcau
kad u priyāyeti vaiśvadevam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 2.0 imā u vāṃ bhṛmayo manyamānā iti tisra indrā
ko vām iti sūkte śruṣṭī vāṃ yajño yuvāṃ narā punīṣe vām imāni vāṃ bhāgadheyānīty etasya yathārthaṃ maitrāvaruṇaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 8, 9.0 eteṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ
kayā śubhā tad id āseti madhyaṃdina ubhayasāmānau pūrvau //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 15.0 yad adya
kac ca vṛtrahann ud ghed abhi śrutāmagham ā no viśvābhiḥ prātaryāvāṇā kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim iti paridhānīyā yuvāṃ devās traya ekādaśāsa iti yājyā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 13.2 kastvā yunakti sa tvā yunakti kasmai tvā yunakti tasmai tvā yunaktīty etābhiraniruktābhir vyāhṛtibhir anirukto vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñas tat prajāpatimevaitadyajñaṃ yunakti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 13.2 kastvā yunakti sa tvā yunakti
kasmai tvā yunakti tasmai tvā yunaktīty etābhiraniruktābhir vyāhṛtibhir anirukto vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatiryajñas tat prajāpatimevaitadyajñaṃ yunakti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 13.2 jāyaiva haviṣkṛdupottiṣṭhati tadidamapyetarhi ya eva
kaścopottiṣṭhati sa yatraiṣa haviṣkṛtamudvādayati tadeko dṛṣadupale samāhanti tadyadetāmatra vācam pratyudvādayanti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 15.2 śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nu vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti
kenetyanenarṣabheṇeti tatheti tasyālabdhasya sa vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti
kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 22.2 yadvā ādiṣṭaṃ devatāyai havirgṛhyate yāvaddevatyaṃ tadbhavati taditareṇa yajuṣā gṛhṇāti na vā
etatkasyai cana devatāyai havirgṛhṇannādiśati yadājyaṃ tasmādaniruktena yajuṣā gṛhṇāti mahīnām payo 'sīti mahya iti ha vā etāsāmeke nāma yadgavāṃ tāsāṃ vā etatpayo bhavati tasmādāha mahīnām payo 'sīti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 2, 10.2 kastadveda yāvānaśvaśapho yāvantameva svayam manasā na satrā pṛthum manyetaivaṃ kuryāt //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 3, 4.2 atyeva vayamidamasmatparo nayāmeti
kamabhīti ya evādakṣiṇena haviṣā yajātā iti tasmānnādakṣiṇena haviṣā yajetāptyeṣu ha yajño mṛṣṭa āptyā u ha tasminmṛjate yo 'dakṣiṇena haviṣā yajate //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 14.2 yaścainaṃ dveṣṭi tamevaitadebhiśca lokairabhinidadhāti yad u cemāṃllokān ati caturtham asyā eva sarvaṃ haraty asyāṃ hīme sarve lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ
kiṃ hi harad yad antarikṣaṃ harāmi divaṃ harāmīti haret tasmādasyā eva sarvaṃ harati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 3.2 vibhajante ha vā imāmasurāḥ pṛthivīm preta tadeṣyāmo yatremāmasurā vibhajante
ke tataḥ syāma yadasyai na bhajemahīti te yajñameva viṣṇum puraskṛtyeyuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 25.2 bṛhaspatimāṅgirasam aśraddhā vai manuṣyān avidat tebhyo vidhehi yajñamiti sa hetyovāca bṛhaspatir āṅgirasaḥ kathā na yajadhva iti te hocuḥ
kiṃ kāmyā yajemahi ye yajante pāpīyāṃsaste bhavanti ya u na yajante śreyāṃsaste bhavantīti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 21.2 nāntarvedy āsādayed ato vai devānām patnīḥ saṃyājayanty avasabhā aha devānām patnīḥ karoti paraḥpuṃso hāsya patnī bhavatīti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo yathādiṣṭam patnyā astu
kas tad ādriyeta yat paraḥpuṃsā vā patnī syād yathā vā yajño vedir yajña ājyaṃ yajñād yajñaṃ nirmimā iti tasmād antarvedy evāsādayet //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 26.2 taddhaike yajamānamavakhyāpayanti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ kathaṃ nu na svayamadhvaryavo bhavanti kathaṃ svayaṃ nānvāhuryatra bhūyasya ivāśiṣaḥ kriyante kathaṃ nveṣāmatraiva śraddhā bhavatīti yāṃ vai
kāṃ ca yajña ṛtvija āśiṣam āśāsate yajamānasyaiva sā tasmād adhvaryur evāvekṣeta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 10.2 sarvasmai tadyajñāya gṛhṇāti tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti
kasmā u hyādiśed yataḥ sarvābhya eva devatābhyo 'vadyati tasmād anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 15.2 kasmā u tarhyupabhṛti gṛhṇīyād yad upabhṛtā na juhotīti sa yaddhopabhṛtā juhuyāt pṛthagghaivemāḥ prajāḥ syur naivāttā syān nādyaḥ syād atha yat tajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād imā viśaḥ kṣatriyasyaiva vaśe sati vaiśyam paśava upatiṣṭhante 'tha yattajjuhveva samānīya juhoti tasmād yadota kṣatriyaḥ kāmayate 'thāha vaiśya mayi yat te paro nihitaṃ tad āhareti taṃ jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 9.2 ahameva tvacchreyo 'smi na vai mayā tvaṃ
kiṃ canānabhigataṃ vadasi sā yanmama tvaṃ kṛtānukarānuvartmāsy ahameva tvacchreyo 'smīti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti
tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe kriyata upāṃśveva tatkriyate havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 25.2 yena yajñaṃ samasthāpayaṃstenaiva yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣyabhyaghārayan punarevaināni tad āpyāyayann ayātayāmānyakurvann ayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmāduttamam prayājamiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ havīṃṣy abhighārayati punarevaināni tadāpyāyayatyayātayāmāni karotyayātayāma hyājyaṃ tasmādyasya
kasya ca haviṣo 'vadyati punar eva tad abhighārayati sviṣṭakṛta eva tat punar āpyāyaty ayātayāma karoty atha yadā sviṣṭakṛte 'vadyati na tataḥ punar abhighārayati no hi tataḥ kāṃcana haviṣo 'gnāvāhutiṃ hoṣyan bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 2.2 bibhṛhi mā pārayiṣyāmi tveti
kasmānmā pārayiṣyasīty augha imāḥ sarvāḥ prajā nirvoḍhā tatastvā pārayitāsmīti kathaṃ te bhṛtiriti //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 9.2 tava duhiteti katham bhagavati mama duhiteti yā amūr apsv āhutīr ahauṣīr ghṛtaṃ dadhi mastvāmikṣāṃ tato mām ajījanathāḥ sāśīrasmi tām mā yajñe 'vakalpaya yajñe cedvai māvakalpayiṣyasi bahuḥ prajayā paśubhirbhaviṣyasi yāmamuyā
kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāsiṣyase sā te sarvā samardhiṣyata iti tām etanmadhye yajñasyāvākalpayan madhyaṃ hyetad yajñasya yad antarā prayājānuyājān //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 10.2 tayemām prajātim prajajñe yeyam manoḥ prajātir yāmvenayā
kāṃ cāśiṣam āśāsta sāsmai sarvā samārdhyata //
ŚBM, 1, 8, 1, 11.2 sa yo haivaṃ vidvāniḍayā caratyetāṃ haiva prajātim prajāyate yām manuḥ prājāyata yāmvenayā
kāṃ cāśiṣamāśāste sāsmai sarvā samṛdhyate //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 10.1 tad āhur yan narcā na sāmnā na yajuṣāgnir ādhīyate 'tha
kenādhīyata iti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 9.3 sa yo haivam etad vicikitsāyai janma veda yaddha
kiṃ ca vicikitsati śreyasi haiva dhriyate //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 16.7 te prajāpatim pitaram pratītyocuḥ
kasmai na idam prathamāya hoṣyantīti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 11.2 devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti savitā vai devānām prasavitā yajamāno vā eṣa nidānena yad yūpaḥ sarvaṃ vā idam madhu yadidaṃ
kiṃ ca tadenamanena sarveṇa saṃsparśayati tadasmai savitā prasavitā prasauti tasmādāha devastvā savitā madhvānaktviti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 4.2 kim me tataḥ syāditi prathamavaṣaṭkāra eva te somasya rājña iti tathetyeyāya vāyur eddhataṃ vṛtraṃ sa hovāca hato vṛtro yaddhate kuryāta tatkuruteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca
kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 12.2 vāyavā māsmingrahe bhajeti
kiṃ tataḥ syāditi niruktameva vāgvadediti niruktaṃ cedvāg vaded ā tvā bhajāmīti tata eṣa aindravāyavo graho 'bhavad vāyavyo haiva tataḥ purā //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 1.2 tāmālabhya saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapyāha vapāmutkhidetyutkhidya vapām anumarśaṃ garbham eṣṭavai brūyāt sa yadi na vindanti
kimādriyeran yady u vindanti tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 8.2 yaṃ
kaṃ ca lokam agan yajñas tato me bhadram abhūd ity evaitad āha //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 9.1 taddha smaitad āruṇir āha
kiṃ sa yajeta yo yajñasya vyṛddhyā pāpīyān manyeta /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 6.1 yady aruṇadūrvā na vindeyur api yān eva
kāṃś ca haritān kuśān abhiṣuṇuyāt /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 5.10 atha yad idaṃ ya eva
kaś ca brahmā bhavati kuvit tūṣṇīm āsta iti tasmād ya eva vīryavattamaḥ syāt sa dakṣiṇata āsīta /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato 'surā atimānenaiva
kasminnu vayaṃ juhuyāmeti sveṣvevāsyeṣu juhvataścerus te 'timānenaiva parābabhūvus tasmānnātimanyeta parābhavasya haitan mukhaṃ yad atimānaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 3.2 kasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti te mama mametyeva na saṃpādayāṃcakrus te hāsampādyocur ājim evāsminn ajāmahai sa yo na ujjeṣyati tasya na idam bhaviṣyatīti tatheti tasminn ājim ājanta //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 3.2 vaśām pṛśnimālabhata iyaṃ vai vaśā pṛśnir yad idam asyām mūli cāmūlaṃ cānnādyam pratiṣṭhitaṃ teneyaṃ vaśā pṛśnirannaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ viśo vai maruto 'nnaṃ vai viśa ujjeṣebhya ityujjityā eva durvede ujjeṣavatyau yājyānuvākye yadyujjeṣavatyau na vindedapi ye eva
ke ca mārutyau syātāṃ durvedo eva vaśā pṛśniryadi vaśām pṛśniṃ na vindedapi yaiva kā ca vaśā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 3.2 vaśām pṛśnimālabhata iyaṃ vai vaśā pṛśnir yad idam asyām mūli cāmūlaṃ cānnādyam pratiṣṭhitaṃ teneyaṃ vaśā pṛśnirannaṃ vā eṣa ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate 'nnapeyaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yad vājapeyaṃ viśo vai maruto 'nnaṃ vai viśa ujjeṣebhya ityujjityā eva durvede ujjeṣavatyau yājyānuvākye yadyujjeṣavatyau na vindedapi ye eva ke ca mārutyau syātāṃ durvedo eva vaśā pṛśniryadi vaśām pṛśniṃ na vindedapi yaiva
kā ca vaśā syāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 11.2 vāca uttamamālabhante yadi vai prajāpateḥ paramasti vāgeva tad etad vācam ujjayāma iti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt sarvaṃ vā idam prajāpatir yad ime lokā yadidaṃ
kiṃ ca sā yad evaiṣu lokeṣu vāg vadati tad vācam ujjayati tasmād u tannādriyeta //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 3.2 saptadaśānnāni saṃbharanti saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiriti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt prajāpater nveva sarvam annam anavaruddhaṃ
ka u tasmai manuṣyo yaḥ sarvam annam avarundhīta tasmād u sarvamevānnaṃ yathopasmāraṃ saṃbharann ekam annaṃ na saṃbharet //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva
kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 4, 8.2 yaṃ ha vai
kaṃ ca suṣuvāṇo varaṃ vṛṇīte so 'smai sarvaḥ samṛdhyate tasmādvaraṃ vṛṇīte //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 1, 11.2 tasyai vaśā dakṣiṇā sā hi maitrāvaruṇī yad vaśā yadi vaśāṃ na vindedapi yaiva
kā cāpravītā syāt sarvā hyeva vaśāpravītā tāmadhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti prāṇodānau vā adhvaryū prāṇodānau mitrāvaruṇau tasmāt tām adhvaryubhyāṃ dadāti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 2.2 dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsarasya tasmāddvādaśa bhavanti māsi māsi yajetetyāhuḥ
ko veda manuṣyasya tasmānna māsi māsi yajeta śamyāparāvyādhe śamyāparāvyādha eva ṣaḍbhiryajate prāṅ yān atha punarāvṛttaḥ śamyāparāvyādhe śamyāparāvyādha eva ṣaḍbhiryajate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ
kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 1.2 tad āhuḥ kiṃ tad asad āsīd ity ṛṣayo vāva te 'gre sadāsīt tadāhuḥ
ke ta ṛṣaya iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayas te yat purāsmāt sarvasmād idamicchantaḥ śrameṇa tapasāriṣaṃstasmādṛṣayaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 9.2 vāca eva lokād vāgevāsya sāsṛjyata sedaṃ sarvamāpnod yad idaṃ
kiṃ ca yad āpnot tasmādāpo yad avṛṇottasmādvāḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 11.2 prajāpatir evemāṃllokānt sṛṣṭvā pṛthivyām pratyatiṣṭhat tasmā imā oṣadhayo 'nnamapacyanta tad āśnāt sa garbhyabhavat sa ūrdhvebhya eva prāṇebhyo devānasṛjata ye 'vāñcaḥ prāṇāstebhyo martyāḥ prajā ityato yatamathāsṛjata tathāsṛjata prajāpatis tvevedaṃ sarvamasṛjata yadidaṃ
kiṃ ca //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 13.2 tvam mā saṃdhehīti
kiṃ me tato bhaviṣyatīti tvayā mācakṣāntai yo vai putrāṇāṃ rādhyate tena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautram ācakṣate tvayā mācakṣāntā atha mā saṃdhehīti tatheti tamagniḥ samadadhāt tasmād etam prajāpatiṃ santam agnirity ācakṣata ā ha vā enena pitaram pitāmaham putram pautraṃ cakṣate ya evaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 14.2 kasmiṃs tvopadhāsyāmīti hita evety abravīt prāṇo vai hitam prāṇo hi sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo hitas tad yad enaṃ hita upādadhāt tasmād āhopadhāsyāmy upādhām iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 15.2 kiṃ hitaṃ
kimupahitamiti prāṇa eva hitaṃ vāgupahitam prāṇe hīyaṃ vāgupeva hitā prāṇastveva hitam aṅgānyupahitam prāṇe hīmānyaṅgānyupeva hitāni //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 36.2 kasmai kāmāyāgniścīyata iti suparṇo mā bhūtvā divaṃ vahād ity u haika āhur na tathā vidyād etadvai rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāḥ prajāpatir abhavann etad rūpaṃ kṛtvā prajāpatir devān asṛjataitad rūpaṃ kṛtvā devā amṛtā abhavaṃs tad yad evaitena prāṇā abhavan yat prajāpatir yad devās tad evaitena bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 13.2 atraivaitaiḥ sarvaiḥ paśubhir yajeta yad vā etair atra sarvaiḥ prajāpatir ayakṣyata tad evāgner antaṃ paryaiṣyat tad yad etairatra sarvairyajeta tadevāgner antam parīyāditi na tathā kuryād devānāṃ tad itādiyād atho pathas tad iyād atho
kiṃ tataḥ saṃbhared etāni vā etatkusindhāny etāścitīḥ saṃbharati tasmāt tathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 39.2 naitena paśuneṣṭvopari śayīta na māṃsamaśnīyānna mithunam upeyāt pūrvadīkṣā vā eṣa paśur anavakᄆptaṃ vai tadyaddīkṣita upari śayīta yan māṃsam aśnīyād yan mithunam upeyāditi net tvevaiṣā dīkṣā neva hi mekhalāsti na kṛṣṇājinam iṣṭakāṃ vā etāṃ kurute tasmād u kāmam evopari śayītaitad u sarvam annaṃ yadate paśavas tad asyātrāptam ārabdhaṃ bhavati tadyāni
kāni cāmadhuno 'śanāni teṣām asya sarveṣāṃ kāmāśanaṃ yadi labheta mithunaṃ tu nopeyāt purā maitrāvaruṇyai payasyāyai tasyopari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 2.2 upāhamāyānīti
keneti paśubhiriti tatheti paśviṣṭakayā ha taduvācaiṣā vāva paśviṣṭakā yad dūrveṣṭakā tasmāt prathamāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā dūrveṣṭakopadhīyate tasmād asyā anantarhitā oṣadhayo 'nantarhitāḥ paśavo 'nantarhito 'gnir anantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 4.2 upāhamāyānīti
keneti digbhiriti tatheti diśyābhirha taduvāca tasmāddvitīyāyai svayamātṛṇṇāyā anantarhitā diśyā upadhīyante tasmād antarikṣād anantarhitā diśo 'nantarhito vāyur anantarhito hyeṣa etābhir upait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 6.2 upāhamāyānīti
keneti lokampṛṇayeti tathety eṣa vāva lokampṛṇātmanā haiva taduvāca tasmāttṛtīyā svayamātṛṇṇānantarhitā lokampṛṇāyā upadhīyate tasmād asāvādityo 'nantarhito divo 'nantarhito hyeṣa etayopait //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 7.2 idaṃ sarvamabhavanyadidaṃ
kiṃ ca te devāścarṣayaś cābruvann imā vāva ṣaḍ devatā idaṃ sarvamabhūvann upa tajjānīta yathā vayamihāpyasāmeti te 'bruvaṃś cetayadhvamiti citimicchateti vāva tadabruvaṃs tad icchata yathā vayam ihāpyasāmeti teṣāṃ cetayamānānāṃ devā dvitīyāṃ citim apaśyannṛṣayaś caturthīm //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 3, 8.2 upa vayamāyāmeti
keneti yadeṣu lokeṣūpeti tatheti tadyadūrdhvam pṛthivyā arvācīnam antarikṣāt tena devā upāyaṃs tad eṣā dvitīyā citir atha yad ūrdhvam antarikṣād arvācīnaṃ divastenarṣaya upāyaṃs tadeṣā caturthī citiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 13.2 etadvai devā abruvan
kim imam abhyutkramiṣyāma iti mahat saubhagamiti tam mahatsaubhagam abhyudakramayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etan mahat saubhagam abhyutkramayaty utkrāma mahate saubhagāyetyutkrāma mahat te saubhagam ityetat tasmād u haitad aśvaḥ paśūnām bhagitamo 'smād āsthānāditi yatraitat tiṣṭhasīty etad draviṇodā iti draviṇaṃ hyebhyo dadāti vājinniti vājī hyeṣa vayaṃ syāma sumatau pṛthivyā agniṃ khananta upasthe 'syā iti vayam asyai pṛthivyai sumatau syāmāgnim asyā upasthe khananta ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 4.2 ayaṃ vai vāyurmātariśvā yo 'yam pavata uttānāyā hṛdayaṃ yadvikastam ity uttānāyā hyasyā etaddhṛdayaṃ vikastaṃ yo devānāṃ carasi prāṇathenety eṣa hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ carati prāṇathena
kasmai deva vaṣaḍastu tubhyamiti prajāpatirvai kastasmā evaitadimāṃ vaṣaṭkaroti no haitāvatyanyāhutir asti yathaiṣā //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne
kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni
kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 5.2 jāyata eṣa etadyaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekamannaṃ yad aparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yadagne kāni kāni cid ā te dārūṇi dadhmasi sarvaṃ tadastu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat
kiṃ cāparaśuvṛkṇaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 6.2 jāyata eṣa etad yaccīyate sa eṣa sarvasmā annāya jāyata etad v ekam annaṃ yad adhaḥśayaṃ tenainam etat prīṇāti yad atty upajihvikā yad vamro atisarpatīty upajihvikā vā hi tad atti vamro vātisarpati sarvaṃ tad astu te ghṛtaṃ tajjuṣasva yaviṣṭhyeti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhus tad yat
kiṃ cādhaḥśayaṃ tad asmā etat svadayati tad asmā annaṃ kṛtvāpidadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 1.2 vātsapreṇopasthāyāstamita āditye bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etābhiḥ samidbhis tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāti rātryā evainam etad annena prīṇāti rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhū rātryā evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat
kiṃ cāto rātryopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tad upasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat
kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 28.2 catvāraḥ pādāś catvāry anūcyāni śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaśca yad u
kiṃ ca rajjavyaṃ śikyaṃ tad anūkhāgnī rukmas tat trayodaśa trayodaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 3.3 dhāpayete śiśum ekaṃ samīcī iti yad vai
kiṃ cāhorātrayos tenaitam eva samīcī dhāpayete /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 11.1 yad v evaitad yajur japati yasmin vai
kasmiṃś cāhite 'kṣa utsarjati tasyaiva sā vāg bhavati /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 1, 10.2 na ha vā asyāputratāyai
kā cana śaṅkā bhavati ya evam etau mithunāv ātmānaṃ cāgniṃ ca veda /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 10.1 tad yad etayopatiṣṭhate yad evāsyātra vidvān vāvidvān vāti vā recayati na vābhyāpayati tad evāsyaitayā sarvam āpnoti yad asya
kiṃ cānāptam /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 11.3 tad yad asya priyaṃ dhāma tenāsya tad āpnoti yad asya
kiṃ cānāptam āgneyyā /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 11.6 yāvān agnir yāvaty asya mātrā tāvataivāsya tad āpnoti yad asya
kiṃ cānāptam aniruktayā /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na
kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena gandhaṃ vijānāti na cakṣuṣā paśyati na śrotreṇa śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.11 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma manasaiva teṣu tan manomayeṣu manaścitsu manomayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma manasaiva teṣu tan manomayeṣu manaścitsu manomayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 3.12 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni manasā saṃkalpayanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.12 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma vācaiva teṣu tad vāṅmayeṣu vākcitsu vāṅmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma vācaiva teṣu tad vāṅmayeṣu vākcitsu vāṅmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 4.13 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni vācā vadanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.12 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma prāṇenaiva teṣu tat prāṇamayeṣu prāṇacitsu prāṇamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma prāṇenaiva teṣu tat prāṇamayeṣu prāṇacitsu prāṇamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 5.13 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni prāṇena prāṇanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.13 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni cakṣuṣā paśyanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.12 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma śrotreṇaiva teṣu tacchrotramayeṣu śrotracitsu śrotramayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma śrotreṇaiva teṣu tacchrotramayeṣu śrotracitsu śrotramayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 7.13 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni śrotreṇa śṛṇvanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.11 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma karmaṇaiva teṣu tat karmamayeṣu karmacitsu karmamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma karmaṇaiva teṣu tat karmamayeṣu karmacitsu karmamayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 9.12 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni karma kurvate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat
kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.11 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat
kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karmāgninaiva teṣu tad agnimayeṣv agnicitsv agnimayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 11.12 tad yat
kiṃ cemāni bhūtāny agnim indhate teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 5.1 atha hovāca satyayajñaṃ pauluṣim prācīnayogya
kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 6.1 atha hovāca mahāśālaṃ jābālam aupamanyava
kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 7.1 atha hovāca buḍilam āśvatarāśviṃ vaiyāghrapadya
kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 8.1 atha hovācendradyumnam bhāllaveyaṃ vaiyāghrapadya
kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 9.1 atha hovāca janaṃ śārkarākṣyaṃ sāyavasa
kaṃ tvaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vettheti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 5.2 sa tayā vācā tenātmanedaṃ sarvam asṛjata yad idaṃ
kiṃ carco yajūṃṣi sāmāni chandāṃsi yajñān prajām paśūn /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 8, 2.0 kāya svāhā
kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāheti prājāpatyam mukhyaṃ karoti prajāpatimukhābhirevainaṃ devatābhir udyacchati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 10.0 kaḥ svidekākī caratīti asau vā āditya ekākī caraty eṣa brahmavarcasam brahmavarcasamevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 11.0 ka u svijjāyate punariti candramā vai jāyate punarāyurevāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 12.0 kiṃ sviddhimasya bheṣajamiti agnirvai himasya bheṣajaṃ teja evāsmiṃstaddhattaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 13.0 kimvāvapanam mahaditi ayaṃ vai loka āvapanam mahadasminneva loke pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 14.0 kā svidāsītpūrvacittiriti dyaurvai vṛṣṭiḥ pūrvacittirdivameva vṛṣṭimavarunddhe //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 17.0 kā svidāsītpiśaṃgileti ahorātre vai piśaṃgile ahorātrayoreva pratitiṣṭhati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ
kiṃ vā hyetasya kriyate kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ kiṃ vā hyetasya kriyate
kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 6, 6.0 dvādaśa brahmaudanānutthāya nirvapati dvādaśabhirveṣṭibhiryajate tadāhuryajñasya vā etadrūpaṃ yadiṣṭayo yadiṣṭibhiryajetopanāmuka enaṃ yajñaḥ syāt pāpīyāṃstu syād yātayāmāni vā etadījānasya chandāṃsi bhavanti tāni
kimetāvadāśu prayuñjīta sarvā vai saṃsthite yajñe vāgāpyate sātrāptā yātayāmnī bhavati krūrīkṛteva hi bhavatyaruṣkṛtā vāgvai yajñas tasmānna prayuñjīteti //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 6.0 atha yadi naśyet trihaviṣam iṣṭim anunirvaped dyāvāpṛthivyamekakapālam puroḍāśaṃ vāyavyam payaḥ sauryaṃ caruṃ yadvai kiṃca naśyatyantaraiva tad dyāvāpṛthivī naśyati tadvāyurupavātyādityo'bhitapati naitābhyo devatābhya ṛte
kiṃ cana naśyati saiṣā pṛthageva naṣṭavedanī sa yadyasyāpyanyannaśyedetayaiva yajetānu haivainadvindatyatha yadyamitrā aśvaṃ vinderanyadi vā mriyeta yadi vāpsvanyamānīya prokṣeyuḥ saiva tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 2.0 tad āhuḥ
kasminn ṛtāvabhyārambha iti grīṣme'bhyārabhetety u haika āhur grīṣmo vai kṣatriyasyartuḥ kṣatriyayajña u vā eṣa yad aśvamedha iti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 3.0 tad vai vasanta evābhyārabheta vasanto vai brāhmaṇasyartur ya u vai
kaśca yajate brāhmaṇībhūyevaiva yajate tasmād vasanta evābhyārabheta //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva
kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ
ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati
ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 17.0 sa āhāśāpālāḥ ye vā etasyodṛcaṃ gamiṣyanti rāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanti rājāno bhaviṣyanty abhiṣecanīyā atha ya etasyodṛcaṃ na gamiṣyanty arāṣṭraṃ te bhaviṣyanty arājāno bhaviṣyanti rājanyā viśo 'nabhiṣecanīyās tasmān mā pramadata snātvāccaivainam udakān nirundhīdhvaṃ vaḍavābhyaśca te yad yad brāhmaṇajātam upanigaccheta tat tat pṛccheta brāhmaṇāḥ kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittheti te ye na vidyur jinīyāta tānt sarvaṃ vā aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyaiṣa na veda yo brāhmaṇaḥ sann aśvamedhasya na veda so 'brāhmaṇo jyeya eva sa pānaṃ karavātha khādaṃ nivapāthātha yat
kiṃ ca janapade kṛtānnaṃ sarvaṃ vas tat sutaṃ teṣāṃ rathakārakula eva vo vasatis taddhyaśvasyāyatanamiti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti
ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 12.0 sa hotādhvaryum pṛcchati
kaḥ svid ekākī caratīti tam pratyāha sūrya ekākī caratīti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 13.0 athādhvaryur hotāram pṛcchati
kiṃ svit sūryasamaṃ jyotiriti tam pratyāha brahma sūryasamaṃ jyotiriti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 15.0 athodgātā brahmāṇam pṛcchati
keṣv antaḥ puruṣa āviveśeti tam pratyāha pañcasvantaḥ puruṣa āviveśeti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 17.0 sa hotādhvaryum pṛcchati
kā svid āsīt pūrvacittiriti tam pratyāha dyaur āsīt pūrvacittiriti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 18.0 athādhvaryur hotāram pṛcchati
ka īm are piśaṅgileti tam pratyāhājāre piśaṅgileti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 20.0 athodgātā brahmāṇam pṛcchati
ko asya veda bhuvanasya nābhimiti tam pratyāha vedāhamasya bhuvanasya nābhimiti //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 7.0 sa vā eṣa puruṣamedhaḥ pañcarātro yajñakratur bhavati pāṅkto yajñaḥ pāṅktaḥ paśuḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaro yat
kiṃ ca pañcavidham adhidevatam adhyātmaṃ tad enena sarvam āpnoti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 2.0 ko 'si kasyāsi kāya te grāmakāmo juhomi svāhā asyāṃ devānām asi bhāgadheyam itaḥ prajātāḥ pitaraḥ paretāḥ virāᄆ ajuhvad grāmakāmo na devānāṃ kiṃcanāntareṇa svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 2.0 ko 'si
kasyāsi kāya te grāmakāmo juhomi svāhā asyāṃ devānām asi bhāgadheyam itaḥ prajātāḥ pitaraḥ paretāḥ virāᄆ ajuhvad grāmakāmo na devānāṃ kiṃcanāntareṇa svāheti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 2, 2.0 ko 'si kasyāsi
kāya te grāmakāmo juhomi svāhā asyāṃ devānām asi bhāgadheyam itaḥ prajātāḥ pitaraḥ paretāḥ virāᄆ ajuhvad grāmakāmo na devānāṃ kiṃcanāntareṇa svāheti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 17.0 ka u śravat katamo yajñiyānām ityāśvinaṃ yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇītetyetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 20.0 ko vastrātā vasavaḥ ko varūteti vaiśvadevaṃ sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martād ityetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 20.0 ko vastrātā vasavaḥ
ko varūteti vaiśvadevaṃ sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martād ityetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 2, 1.0 sa hovāca ye vai
ke cāsmāllokāt prayanti candramasam eva te sarve gacchanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 1, 14.0 sa yo māṃ veda na ha vai tasya
kena ca karmaṇā loko mīyate na steyena na bhrūṇahatyayā na mātṛvadhena na pitṛvadhena //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 2, 7.0 atha hemā devatāḥ prajāpatiṃ pitaram etyābruvan
ko vai naḥ śreṣṭha iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 4.0 atha hemā devatā īkṣāṃcakrire
kim ayam asmābhiḥ puruṣaḥ kariṣyati kiṃ vā vayam anena //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 4.0 atha hemā devatā īkṣāṃcakrire kim ayam asmābhiḥ puruṣaḥ kariṣyati
kiṃ vā vayam anena //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.1 kasya nūnaṃ katamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru devasya nāma /
ṚV, 1, 24, 1.2 ko no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṃ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṃ ca //
ṚV, 1, 32, 14.1 aher yātāraṃ
kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat /
ṚV, 1, 35, 7.2 kvedānīṃ sūryaḥ
kaś ciketa katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmir asyā tatāna //
ṚV, 1, 39, 1.2 kasya kratvā marutaḥ kasya varpasā kaṃ yātha kaṃ ha dhūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 39, 1.2 kasya kratvā marutaḥ
kasya varpasā kaṃ yātha kaṃ ha dhūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 39, 1.2 kasya kratvā marutaḥ kasya varpasā
kaṃ yātha kaṃ ha dhūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 39, 1.2 kasya kratvā marutaḥ kasya varpasā kaṃ yātha
kaṃ ha dhūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 5.2 prācīnena manasā barhaṇāvatā yad adyā cit kṛṇavaḥ
kas tvā pari //
ṚV, 1, 65, 6.1 atyo nājman sargaprataktaḥ sindhur na kṣodaḥ
ka īṃ varāte //
ṚV, 1, 76, 1.1 kā ta upetir manaso varāya bhuvad agne śantamā kā manīṣā /
ṚV, 1, 76, 1.1 kā ta upetir manaso varāya bhuvad agne śantamā
kā manīṣā /
ṚV, 1, 76, 1.2 ko vā yajñaiḥ pari dakṣaṃ ta āpa kena vā te manasā dāśema //
ṚV, 1, 76, 1.2 ko vā yajñaiḥ pari dakṣaṃ ta āpa
kena vā te manasā dāśema //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī
kaṃ hanaḥ kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 3.2 yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṃ hanaḥ
kaṃ vasau dadho 'smāṁ indra vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 84, 16.1 ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya śimīvato bhāmino durhṛṇāyūn /
ṚV, 1, 84, 17.1 ka īṣate tujyate ko bibhāya ko maṃsate santam indraṃ ko anti /
ṚV, 1, 84, 17.1 ka īṣate tujyate
ko bibhāya ko maṃsate santam indraṃ ko anti /
ṚV, 1, 84, 17.1 ka īṣate tujyate ko bibhāya
ko maṃsate santam indraṃ ko anti /
ṚV, 1, 84, 17.1 ka īṣate tujyate ko bibhāya ko maṃsate santam indraṃ
ko anti /
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.1 ko agnim īṭṭe haviṣā ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai devā ā vahān āśu homa ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 84, 18.2 kasmai devā ā vahān āśu homa
ko maṃsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 95, 4.1 ka imaṃ vo niṇyam ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 105, 4.2 kva ṛtam pūrvyaṃ gataṃ
kas tad bibharti nūtano vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 5.2 kad va ṛtaṃ kad anṛtaṃ kva pratnā va āhutir vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 105, 5.2 kad va ṛtaṃ
kad anṛtaṃ kva pratnā va āhutir vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 113, 8.2 vyucchantī jīvam udīrayanty uṣā mṛtaṃ
kaṃ cana bodhayantī //
ṚV, 1, 120, 8.1 mā
kasmai dhātam abhy amitriṇe no mākutrā no gṛhebhyo dhenavo guḥ /
ṚV, 1, 121, 1.1 kad itthā nṝṃḥ pātraṃ devayatāṃ śravad giro aṅgirasāṃ turaṇyan /
ṚV, 1, 125, 7.2 anyas teṣām paridhir astu
kaś cid apṛṇantam abhi saṃ yantu śokāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 129, 2.1 sa śrudhi yaḥ smā pṛtanāsu
kāsu cid dakṣāyya indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 129, 3.1 dasmo hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇam pinvasi tvacaṃ
kaṃ cid yāvīr araruṃ śūra martyam parivṛṇakṣi martyam /
ṚV, 1, 132, 4.3 sunvadbhyo randhayā
kaṃ cid avrataṃ hṛṇāyantaṃ cid avratam //
ṚV, 1, 152, 3.1 apād eti prathamā padvatīnāṃ
kas tad vām mitrāvaruṇā ciketa /
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.1 ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad dhethe namasā pade goḥ /
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan
kim īyate dūtyaṃ kad yad ūcima /
ṚV, 1, 161, 1.1 kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ yaviṣṭho na ājagan kim īyate dūtyaṃ
kad yad ūcima /
ṚV, 1, 161, 10.2 ā nimrucaḥ śakṛd eko apābharat
kiṃ svit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 4.1 ko dadarśa prathamaṃ jāyamānam asthanvantaṃ yad anasthā bibharti /
ṚV, 1, 164, 4.2 bhūmyā asur asṛg ātmā kva svit
ko vidvāṃsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat //
ṚV, 1, 164, 6.2 vi yas tastambha ṣaᄆ imā rajāṃsy ajasya rūpe
kim api svid ekam //
ṚV, 1, 164, 17.2 sā kadrīcī
kaṃ svid ardham parāgāt kva svit sūte nahi yūthe antaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 39.2 yas tan na veda
kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate //
ṚV, 1, 165, 1.1 kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīᄆāḥ samānyā marutaḥ sam mimikṣuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 165, 2.1 kasya brahmāṇi jujuṣur yuvānaḥ ko adhvare maruta ā vavarta /
ṚV, 1, 165, 2.1 kasya brahmāṇi jujuṣur yuvānaḥ
ko adhvare maruta ā vavarta /
ṚV, 1, 165, 3.1 kutas tvam indra māhinaḥ sann eko yāsi satpate
kiṃ ta itthā /
ṚV, 1, 168, 5.1 ko vo 'ntar maruta ṛṣṭividyuto rejati tmanā hanveva jihvayā /
ṚV, 1, 181, 1.1 kad u preṣṭhāv iṣāṃ rayīṇām adhvaryantā yad unninītho apām /
ṚV, 1, 182, 3.1 kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe jano yaḥ kaś cid ahavir mahīyate /
ṚV, 1, 182, 3.1 kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ
kim āsāthe jano yaḥ kaś cid ahavir mahīyate /
ṚV, 1, 182, 3.1 kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe jano yaḥ
kaś cid ahavir mahīyate /
ṚV, 1, 182, 7.1 kaḥ svid vṛkṣo niṣṭhito madhye arṇaso yaṃ taugryo nādhitaḥ paryaṣasvajat /
ṚV, 3, 53, 14.1 kiṃ te kṛṇvanti kīkaṭeṣu gāvo nāśiraṃ duhre na tapanti gharmam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda
ka iha pra vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 54, 5.1 ko addhā veda ka iha pra vocad devāṁ acchā pathyā
kā sam eti /
ṚV, 3, 55, 13.1 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya
kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 5.1 kathā ha tad varuṇāya tvam agne kathā dive garhase
kan na āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 3, 5.2 kathā mitrāya mīḍhuṣe pṛthivyai bravaḥ
kad aryamṇe kad bhagāya //
ṚV, 4, 3, 5.2 kathā mitrāya mīḍhuṣe pṛthivyai bravaḥ kad aryamṇe
kad bhagāya //
ṚV, 4, 3, 6.1 kad dhiṣṇyāsu vṛdhasāno agne kad vātāya pratavase śubhaṃye /
ṚV, 4, 3, 6.1 kad dhiṣṇyāsu vṛdhasāno agne
kad vātāya pratavase śubhaṃye /
ṚV, 4, 3, 6.2 parijmane nāsatyāya kṣe bravaḥ
kad agne rudrāya nṛghne //
ṚV, 4, 3, 7.1 kathā mahe puṣṭimbharāya pūṣṇe
kad rudrāya sumakhāya havirde /
ṚV, 4, 3, 7.2 kad viṣṇava urugāyāya reto bravaḥ kad agne śarave bṛhatyai //
ṚV, 4, 3, 7.2 kad viṣṇava urugāyāya reto bravaḥ
kad agne śarave bṛhatyai //
ṚV, 4, 3, 13.1 mā
kasya yakṣaṃ sadam iddhuro gā mā veśasya praminato māpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 5, 8.1 pravācyaṃ vacasaḥ
kim me asya guhā hitam upa niṇig vadanti /
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.1 kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kaddha ratnaṃ vi no voco jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.1 kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ
kaddha ratnaṃ vi no voco jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 4, 5, 13.1 kā maryādā vayunā kaddha vāmam acchā gamema raghavo na vājam /
ṚV, 4, 5, 13.1 kā maryādā vayunā
kaddha vāmam acchā gamema raghavo na vājam /
ṚV, 4, 5, 14.2 adhā te agne
kim ihā vadanty anāyudhāsa āsatā sacantām //
ṚV, 4, 12, 4.1 yac cid dhi te puruṣatrā yaviṣṭhācittibhiś cakṛmā
kac cid āgaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 13, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā
ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 14, 5.2 kayā yāti svadhayā
ko dadarśa diva skambhaḥ samṛtaḥ pāti nākam //
ṚV, 4, 16, 17.1 tigmā yad antar aśaniḥ patāti
kasmiñ cic chūra muhuke janānām /
ṚV, 4, 18, 6.2 etā vi pṛccha
kim idam bhananti kam āpo adrim paridhiṃ rujanti //
ṚV, 4, 18, 6.2 etā vi pṛccha kim idam bhananti
kam āpo adrim paridhiṃ rujanti //
ṚV, 4, 18, 7.1 kim u ṣvid asmai nivido bhanantendrasyāvadyaṃ didhiṣanta āpaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 12.1 kas te mātaraṃ vidhavām acakracchayuṃ kas tvām ajighāṃsac carantam /
ṚV, 4, 18, 12.1 kas te mātaraṃ vidhavām acakracchayuṃ
kas tvām ajighāṃsac carantam /
ṚV, 4, 18, 12.2 kas te devo adhi mārḍīka āsīd yat prākṣiṇāḥ pitaram pādagṛhya //
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.1 kayā tacchṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu kā cid ṛṣvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 9.1 kayā tacchṛṇve śacyā śaciṣṭho yayā kṛṇoti muhu
kā cid ṛṣvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 9.2 kā te niṣattiḥ kim u no mamatsi kiṃ nod ud u harṣase dātavā u //
ṚV, 4, 23, 1.1 kathā mahām avṛdhat
kasya hotur yajñaṃ juṣāṇo abhi somam ūdhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 2.1 ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa sam ānaṃśa sumatibhiḥ ko asya /
ṚV, 4, 23, 2.1 ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa sam ānaṃśa sumatibhiḥ
ko asya /
ṚV, 4, 23, 3.2 kā asya pūrvīr upamātayo ha kathainam āhuḥ papuriṃ jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.1 kathā
kad asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau devo martasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa /
ṚV, 4, 23, 5.2 kathā
kad asya sakhyaṃ sakhibhyo ye asmin kāmaṃ suyujaṃ tatasre //
ṚV, 4, 24, 1.1 kā suṣṭutiḥ śavasaḥ sūnum indram arvācīnaṃ rādhasa ā vavartat /
ṚV, 4, 25, 1.2 ko vā mahe 'vase pāryāya samiddhe agnau sutasoma īṭṭe //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.1 ko nānāma vacasā somyāya manāyur vā bhavati vasta usrāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvaṃ ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka indrasya yujyaṃ
kaḥ sakhitvaṃ ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvaṃ
ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvaṃ ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye
ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.1 ko devānām avo adyā vṛṇīte ka ādityāṁ aditiṃ jyotir īṭṭe /
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.1 ko devānām avo adyā vṛṇīte
ka ādityāṁ aditiṃ jyotir īṭṭe /
ṚV, 4, 25, 3.2 kasyāśvināv indro agniḥ sutasyāṃśoḥ pibanti manasāvivenam //
ṚV, 4, 41, 1.1 indrā
ko vāṃ varuṇā sumnam āpa stomo haviṣmāṁ amṛto na hotā /
ṚV, 4, 43, 1.1 ka u śravat katamo yajñiyānāṃ vandāru devaḥ katamo juṣāte /
ṚV, 4, 43, 1.2 kasyemāṃ devīm amṛteṣu preṣṭhāṃ hṛdi śreṣāma suṣṭutiṃ suhavyām //
ṚV, 4, 43, 2.1 ko mṛᄆāti katama āgamiṣṭho devānām u katamaḥ śambhaviṣṭhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 43, 2.2 rathaṃ
kam āhur dravadaśvam āśuṃ yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇīta //
ṚV, 4, 43, 3.2 diva ājātā divyā suparṇā
kayā śacīnām bhavathaḥ śaciṣṭhā //
ṚV, 4, 43, 4.2 ko vām mahaś cit tyajaso abhīka uruṣyatam mādhvī dasrā na ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 44, 3.1 ko vām adyā karate rātahavya ūtaye vā sutapeyāya vārkaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.1 ko vas trātā vasavaḥ ko varūtā dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.1 ko vas trātā vasavaḥ
ko varūtā dyāvābhūmī adite trāsīthāṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 1.2 sahīyaso varuṇa mitra martāt
ko vo 'dhvare varivo dhāti devāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 2.1 kam etaṃ tvaṃ yuvate kumāram peṣī bibharṣi mahiṣī jajāna /
ṚV, 5, 2, 3.2 dadāno asmā amṛtaṃ vipṛkvat
kim mām anindrāḥ kṛṇavann anukthāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 2, 5.1 ke me maryakaṃ vi yavanta gobhir na yeṣāṃ gopā araṇaś cid āsa /
ṚV, 5, 12, 3.1 kayā no agna ṛtayann ṛtena bhuvo navedā ucathasya navyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.1 ke te agne ripave bandhanāsaḥ ke pāyavaḥ saniṣanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.1 ke te agne ripave bandhanāsaḥ
ke pāyavaḥ saniṣanta dyumantaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.2 ke dhāsim agne anṛtasya pānti ka āsato vacasaḥ santi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 12, 4.2 ke dhāsim agne anṛtasya pānti
ka āsato vacasaḥ santi gopāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 1.1 kva sya vīraḥ
ko apaśyad indraṃ sukharatham īyamānaṃ haribhyām /
ṚV, 5, 30, 9.1 striyo hi dāsa āyudhāni cakre
kim mā karann abalā asya senāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.1 ko asya śuṣmaṃ taviṣīṃ varāta eko dhanā bharate apratītaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 1.1 ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāyan divo vā mahaḥ pārthivasya vā de /
ṚV, 5, 42, 6.2 na te pūrve maghavan nāparāso na vīryaṃ nūtanaḥ
kaś canāpa //
ṚV, 5, 48, 1.1 kad u priyāya dhāmne manāmahe svakṣatrāya svayaśase mahe vayam /
ṚV, 5, 53, 2.2 kasmai sasruḥ sudāse anv āpaya iᄆābhir vṛṣṭayaḥ saha //
ṚV, 5, 59, 4.1 ko vo mahānti mahatām ud aśnavat kas kāvyā marutaḥ ko ha pauṃsyā /
ṚV, 5, 59, 4.1 ko vo mahānti mahatām ud aśnavat
kas kāvyā marutaḥ ko ha pauṃsyā /
ṚV, 5, 59, 4.1 ko vo mahānti mahatām ud aśnavat kas kāvyā marutaḥ
ko ha pauṃsyā /
ṚV, 5, 74, 3.1 kaṃ yāthaḥ kaṃ ha gacchathaḥ kam acchā yuñjāthe ratham /
ṚV, 5, 74, 3.1 kaṃ yāthaḥ
kaṃ ha gacchathaḥ kam acchā yuñjāthe ratham /
ṚV, 5, 74, 3.1 kaṃ yāthaḥ kaṃ ha gacchathaḥ
kam acchā yuñjāthe ratham /
ṚV, 6, 9, 2.2 kasya svit putra iha vaktvāni paro vadāty avareṇa pitrā //
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.2 vi me manaś carati dūraādhīḥ
kiṃ svid vakṣyāmi kim u nū maniṣye //
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.2 vi me manaś carati dūraādhīḥ kiṃ svid vakṣyāmi
kim u nū maniṣye //
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ
kam ā janaṃ carati kāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.1 yas tā cakāra sa kuha svid indraḥ kam ā janaṃ carati
kāsu vikṣu /
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.2 kas te yajño manase śaṃ varāya ko arka indra katamaḥ sa hotā //
ṚV, 6, 21, 4.2 kas te yajño manase śaṃ varāya
ko arka indra katamaḥ sa hotā //
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.2 kas te bhāgaḥ kiṃ vayo dudhra khidvaḥ puruhūta purūvaso 'suraghnaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.2 kas te bhāgaḥ
kiṃ vayo dudhra khidvaḥ puruhūta purūvaso 'suraghnaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made
kim v asya pītāv indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.1 kim asya made kim v asya pītāv indraḥ
kim asya sakhye cakāra /
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi
kiṃ te asya purā vividre kim u nūtanāsaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 1.2 raṇā vā ye niṣadi kiṃ te asya purā vividre
kim u nūtanāsaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 46, 8.1 yad vā tṛkṣau maghavan druhyāv ā jane yat pūrau
kac ca vṛṣṇyam /
ṚV, 6, 47, 3.2 ayaṃ ṣaᄆ urvīr amimīta dhīro na yābhyo bhuvanaṃ
kac canāre //
ṚV, 6, 47, 10.2 yat
kiṃ cāhaṃ tvāyur idaṃ vadāmi taj juṣasva kṛdhi mā devavantam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 15.1 ka īṃ stavat kaḥ pṛṇāt ko yajāte yad ugram in maghavā viśvahāvet /
ṚV, 6, 47, 15.1 ka īṃ stavat
kaḥ pṛṇāt ko yajāte yad ugram in maghavā viśvahāvet /
ṚV, 6, 47, 15.1 ka īṃ stavat kaḥ pṛṇāt
ko yajāte yad ugram in maghavā viśvahāvet /
ṚV, 7, 8, 3.1 kayā no agne vi vasaḥ suvṛktiṃ kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 8, 3.1 kayā no agne vi vasaḥ suvṛktiṃ
kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 3.1 kā te asty araṅkṛtiḥ sūktaiḥ kadā nūnaṃ te maghavan dāśema /
ṚV, 7, 56, 1.1 ka īṃ vyaktā naraḥ sanīᄆā rudrasya maryā adha svaśvāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 83, 2.1 yatrā naraḥ samayante kṛtadhvajo yasminn ājā bhavati
kiṃ cana priyam /
ṚV, 7, 86, 4.1 kim āga āsa varuṇa jyeṣṭhaṃ yat stotāraṃ jighāṃsasi sakhāyam /
ṚV, 7, 89, 5.1 yat
kiṃ cedaṃ varuṇa daivye jane 'bhidroham manuṣyāś carāmasi /
ṚV, 7, 100, 6.1 kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyam bhūt pra yad vavakṣe śipiviṣṭo asmi /
ṚV, 7, 103, 8.2 adhvaryavo gharmiṇaḥ siṣvidānā āvir bhavanti guhyā na
ke cit //
ṚV, 8, 1, 20.2 bhūrṇim mṛgaṃ na savaneṣu cukrudhaṃ
ka īśānaṃ na yāciṣat //
ṚV, 8, 3, 14.2 kadā havam maghavann indra sunvataḥ
kad u stuvata ā gamaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 48, 3.2 kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya //
ṚV, 8, 48, 3.2 kiṃ nūnam asmān kṛṇavad arātiḥ
kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya //
ṚV, 8, 58, 1.2 yo anūcāno brāhmaṇo yukta āsīt
kā svit tatra yajamānasya saṃvit //
ṚV, 8, 60, 7.2 evā daha mitramaho yo asmadhrug durmanmā
kaś ca venati //
ṚV, 8, 66, 9.2 keno nu kaṃ śromatena na śuśruve januṣaḥ pari vṛtrahā //
ṚV, 8, 96, 9.1 tigmam āyudham marutām anīkaṃ
kas ta indra prati vajraṃ dadharṣa /
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.2 nendro astīti nema u tva āha
ka īṃ dadarśa kam abhi ṣṭavāma //
ṚV, 8, 100, 3.2 nendro astīti nema u tva āha ka īṃ dadarśa
kam abhi ṣṭavāma //
ṚV, 9, 114, 4.2 arātīvā mā nas tārīn mo ca naḥ
kiṃ canāmamad indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 7, 6.1 svayaṃ yajasva divi deva devān
kiṃ te pākaḥ kṛṇavad apracetāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 10, 4.1 na yat purā cakṛmā
kaddha nūnam ṛtā vadanto anṛtaṃ rapema /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ
ka īṃ dadarśa ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.1 ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ ka īṃ dadarśa
ka iha pra vocat /
ṚV, 10, 10, 6.2 bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma
kad u brava āhano vīcyā nṝn //
ṚV, 10, 10, 11.1 kim bhrātāsad yad anātham bhavāti kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt /
ṚV, 10, 10, 11.1 kim bhrātāsad yad anātham bhavāti
kim u svasā yan nirṛtir nigacchāt /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.1 kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe
kad asyāti vrataṃ cakṛmā ko vi veda /
ṚV, 10, 12, 5.1 kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asyāti vrataṃ cakṛmā
ko vi veda /
ṚV, 10, 15, 6.2 mā hiṃsiṣṭa pitaraḥ
kena cin no yad va āgaḥ puruṣatā karāma //
ṚV, 10, 27, 11.1 yasyānakṣā duhitā jātv āsa
kas tāṃ vidvāṁ abhi manyāte andhām /
ṚV, 10, 27, 14.2 anyasyā vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya
kayā bhuvā ni dadhe dhenur ūdhaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 3.1 kas te mada indra rantyo bhūd duro giro abhy ugro vi dhāva /
ṚV, 10, 29, 3.2 kad vāho arvāg upa mā manīṣā ā tvā śakyām upamaṃ rādho annaiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 29, 4.1 kad u dyumnam indra tvāvato nṝn kayā dhiyā karase kan na āgan /
ṚV, 10, 29, 4.1 kad u dyumnam indra tvāvato nṝn
kayā dhiyā karase kan na āgan /
ṚV, 10, 31, 7.1 kiṃ svid vanaṃ ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 31, 7.1 kiṃ svid vanaṃ
ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 40, 1.1 rathaṃ yāntaṃ kuha
ko ha vāṃ narā prati dyumantaṃ suvitāya bhūṣati /
ṚV, 10, 40, 2.2 ko vāṃ śayutrā vidhaveva devaram maryaṃ na yoṣā kṛṇute sadhastha ā //
ṚV, 10, 40, 3.2 kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ kasya vā narā rājaputreva savanāva gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 3.2 kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ
kasya vā narā rājaputreva savanāva gacchathaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 40, 14.2 ka īṃ ni yeme katamasya jagmatur viprasya vā yajamānasya vā gṛham //
ṚV, 10, 48, 7.1 abhīdam ekam eko asmi niṣṣāḍ abhī dvā
kim u trayaḥ karanti /
ṚV, 10, 50, 3.1 ke te nara indra ye ta iṣe ye te sumnaṃ sadhanyam iyakṣān /
ṚV, 10, 50, 3.2 ke te vājāyāsuryāya hinvire ke apsu svāsūrvarāsu pauṃsye //
ṚV, 10, 50, 3.2 ke te vājāyāsuryāya hinvire
ke apsu svāsūrvarāsu pauṃsye //
ṚV, 10, 51, 2.1 ko mā dadarśa katamaḥ sa devo yo me tanvo bahudhā paryapaśyat /
ṚV, 10, 52, 3.1 ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya
kam apy ūhe yat samañjanti devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 59, 8.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te
kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 59, 9.2 kṣamā cariṣṇv ekakam bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te
kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 59, 10.2 bharatām apa yad rapo dyauḥ pṛthivi kṣamā rapo mo ṣu te
kiṃ canāmamat //
ṚV, 10, 63, 6.1 ko va stomaṃ rādhati yaṃ jujoṣatha viśve devāso manuṣo yati ṣṭhana /
ṚV, 10, 63, 6.2 ko vo 'dhvaraṃ tuvijātā araṃ karad yo naḥ parṣad aty aṃhaḥ svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.2 ko mṛḍāti katamo no mayas karat katama ūtī abhy ā vavartati //
ṚV, 10, 64, 4.1 kathā kavis tuvīravān
kayā girā bṛhaspatir vāvṛdhate suvṛktibhiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 79, 6.1 kiṃ deveṣu tyaja enaś cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān /
ṚV, 10, 81, 2.1 kiṃ svid āsīd adhiṣṭhānam ārambhaṇaṃ katamat svit kathāsīt /
ṚV, 10, 81, 4.1 kiṃ svid vanaṃ ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 81, 4.1 kiṃ svid vanaṃ
ka u sa vṛkṣa āsa yato dyāvāpṛthivī niṣṭatakṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 86, 22.2 kva sya pulvagho mṛgaḥ
kam agañ janayopano viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 17.2 ā śekur it sadhamādaṃ sakhāyo nakṣanta yajñaṃ
ka idaṃ vi vocat //
ṚV, 10, 95, 11.2 aśāsaṃ tvā viduṣī sasminn ahan na ma āśṛṇoḥ
kim abhug vadāsi //
ṚV, 10, 95, 12.2 ko dampatī samanasā vi yūyod adha yad agniḥ śvaśureṣu dīdayat //
ṚV, 10, 99, 1.1 kaṃ naś citram iṣaṇyasi cikitvān pṛthugmānaṃ vāśraṃ vāvṛdhadhyai /
ṚV, 10, 99, 1.2 kat tasya dātu śavaso vyuṣṭau takṣad vajraṃ vṛtraturam apinvat //
ṚV, 10, 108, 1.1 kim icchantī saramā predam ānaḍ dūre hy adhvā jaguriḥ parācaiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 112, 9.2 na ṛte tvat kriyate
kiṃ canāre mahām arkam maghavañ citram arca //
ṚV, 10, 114, 7.2 āpnānaṃ tīrthaṃ
ka iha pra vocad yena pathā prapibante sutasya //
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.1 kaś chandasāṃ yogam ā veda dhīraḥ ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda /
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.1 kaś chandasāṃ yogam ā veda dhīraḥ
ko dhiṣṇyām prati vācam papāda /
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.2 kam ṛtvijām aṣṭamaṃ śūram āhur harī indrasya ni cikāya kaḥ svit //
ṚV, 10, 114, 9.2 kam ṛtvijām aṣṭamaṃ śūram āhur harī indrasya ni cikāya
kaḥ svit //
ṚV, 10, 121, 1.2 sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 3.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.2 tato devānāṃ sam avartatāsur ekaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 121, 9.2 yaś cāpaś candrā bṛhatīr jajāna
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 10, 129, 1.2 kim āvarīvaḥ kuha kasya śarmann ambhaḥ kim āsīd gahanaṃ gabhīram //
ṚV, 10, 129, 1.2 kim āvarīvaḥ kuha
kasya śarmann ambhaḥ kim āsīd gahanaṃ gabhīram //
ṚV, 10, 129, 1.2 kim āvarīvaḥ kuha kasya śarmann ambhaḥ
kim āsīd gahanaṃ gabhīram //
ṚV, 10, 129, 2.2 ānīd avātaṃ svadhayā tad ekaṃ tasmāddhānyan na paraḥ
kiṃ canāsa //
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.1 kāsīt pramā pratimā kiṃ nidānam ājyaṃ kim āsīt paridhiḥ ka āsīt /
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.1 kāsīt pramā pratimā
kiṃ nidānam ājyaṃ kim āsīt paridhiḥ ka āsīt /
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.1 kāsīt pramā pratimā kiṃ nidānam ājyaṃ
kim āsīt paridhiḥ ka āsīt /
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.1 kāsīt pramā pratimā kiṃ nidānam ājyaṃ kim āsīt paridhiḥ
ka āsīt /
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.2 chandaḥ
kim āsīt praugaṃ kim ukthaṃ yad devā devam ayajanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 130, 3.2 chandaḥ kim āsīt praugaṃ
kim ukthaṃ yad devā devam ayajanta viśve //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 9.2 dhātā
kaścāyanādyāś cārthapañcamastv ṛtuḥ //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.1 tadupavādo 'sty adhvaryo
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti sa brūyād akārṣam ahaṃ tan yan mama karma hotāraṃ pṛcchateti /
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.2 hotaḥ
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīr iti sa brūyād akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karma udgātāraṃ pṛcchateti /
ṢB, 1, 4, 7.3 udgātaḥ
kiṃ stutaṃ stotraṃ hotā prātaranuvākenānvaśaṃsīd iti sa brūyād akārṣam ahaṃ tad yan mama karmāgāsiṣaṃ yad geyam iti //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet
kenāyam ihānīto hato vā kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 7, 20.1 ye cāsya hatabhūmāvāsannacarās tān ekaikaśaḥ pṛcchet kenāyam ihānīto hato vā
kaḥ saśastraḥ saṃgūhamāna udvigno vā yuṣmābhir dṛṣṭaḥ iti //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 3.42 tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti /
AvŚat, 3, 5.3 tat
kiṃ mamānenedṛgjātīyena putreṇa yo nāma svasthaśarīro bhūtvā paśur iva saṃtiṣṭhatīti //
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn dṛṣṭvā cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām api na kṛtavān
kaḥ punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ
kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.7 kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām /
AvŚat, 3, 6.8 kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.9 kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 3, 7.4 sa itaś cāmutaś ca prekṣitum ārabdhaḥ
kasya prabhāvān mama śarīraṃ prahlāditam iti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.4 teṣām evaṃ bhavati
kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.4 sa imāṃ cintām āpede
ko me upāyaḥ syādyena dhanārjanaṃ kuryām iti /
AvŚat, 6, 4.1 tad anantaraṃ tasya vaḍikasya kiṃcit pūrvajanmakṛtakarmavipākena śarīre kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ patitam iti duḥkhī bhūtaś cintāparaḥ sthitaḥ
kiṃ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā yad idaṃ kāyikaṃ duḥkhaṃ mama śarīre jātam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ
kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.21 kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.22 kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 6, 5.7 niṣadya bhagavān vaḍikam uvāca
kiṃ te vaḍika bādhata iti /
AvŚat, 7, 4.5 tena saṃśayajātena sa tīrthikābhiprasannaḥ puruṣaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ
kasyārthe bhavān evaṃ vardhata iti /
AvŚat, 7, 5.2 ārāmika āha
ka eṣa buddho nāmeti tato 'nāthapiṇḍadena vistareṇāsya buddhaguṇā ākhyātāḥ /
AvŚat, 11, 5.1 bhagavān āha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena sārthavāho babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 12, 6.1 bhagavān āha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣikto babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 13, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 13, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 13, 6.6 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 14, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 14, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 14, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 14, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 14, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 14, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 14, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 14, 6.1 bhagavān āha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 15, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 15, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 15, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 15, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 15, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 15, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 15, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 15, 6.1 bhagavān āha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 16, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 17, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 17, 3.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 17, 14.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayānāṃ chettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kāni bhadanta bhagavatā kuśalamūlāni kṛtāni yeṣām ayam anubhāva iti /
AvŚat, 17, 14.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca //
AvŚat, 17, 17.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 18, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 18, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 18, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 18, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 18, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 18, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 18, 4.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 18, 6.1 tat
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena brāhmaṇo babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 5.4 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 19, 7.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 11.3 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāny upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣv eva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāny aśubhāni ca /
AvŚat, 20, 13.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau tena kālena tena samayena rājā babhūva ahaṃ saḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 1.2 tena khalu punaḥ samayena gaṅgātīrasya nātidūre stūpam avarugṇaṃ vātātapābhyāṃ pariśīrṇam bhikṣubhir dṛṣṭvā bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ
kasya bhagavann ayaṃ stūpa iti /
AvŚat, 21, 5.1 bhikṣavo bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kāni bhadanta candanena pratyekabuddhena karmāṇi kṛtāni yenāsya śarīraṃ sugandhi tīkṣṇendriyaś ceti /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 23, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 23, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām
kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 23, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 23, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 23, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
AvŚat, 23, 2.4 kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlāny avaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabodhisattvadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam /
ASāh, 1, 7.13 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabuddhadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam //
ASāh, 1, 8.4 tatkasya hetoḥ avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya /
ASāh, 1, 8.9 tatkasya hetoḥ sacedrūpe tiṣṭhati rūpābhisaṃskāre carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 8.12 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate /
ASāh, 1, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpaṃ hi aparigṛhītaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā
kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 10.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
kiṃ kāraṇamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ yadā rūpameva virahitaṃ rūpasvabhāvena evaṃ yadā vedanaiva saṃjñaiva saṃskārā eva yadā vijñānameva virahitaṃ vijñānasvabhāvena yadā prajñāpāramitaiva virahitā prajñāpāramitāsvabhāvena yadā sarvajñataiva virahitā sarvajñatāsvabhāvena //
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ ajātā hyanirjātā hyāyuṣman śāriputra sarvadharmāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 14.7 tatkasya hetor nopaiti sarvadharmā hyanupagatā anupāttāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 16.9 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te śāriputra dharmāstathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat
tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha
tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sa eva hi bhagavan māyāpuruṣo dhārayitavyo yaduta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
kāni punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan
kaḥ padārtha evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 22.9 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'saktatāyāṃ śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti
kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //
ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat
kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha
kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha
kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 27.6 tatkasya hetoḥ dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatāmupādāya syāt /
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 28.4 tatkasya hetoḥ akṛtā hi subhūte sarvajñatā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā /
ASāh, 1, 29.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan rūpamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 30.13 tatkasya hetoḥ asadbhūtatvādabaddhā amuktā viviktatvādabaddhā amuktā anutpannatvādabaddhā amuktā /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati
kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati
ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati
kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati
ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 31.13 tatkasya hetoḥ yaś ca niryāyāt yena ca niryāyāt ubhāvetau dharmau na vidyete nopalabhyete /
ASāh, 1, 33.7 tatkasya hetornopaiti rūpāparyantatayā hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 33.23 tat
kim anabhinirvṛttim anabhinirvṛttyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmyanuśāsiṣyāmi na cānyatra bhagavan anabhinirvṛttitaḥ sarvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā bodhisattvadharmā vā upalabhyante yo vā bodhāya caret /
ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /
ASāh, 1, 33.31 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 33.44 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /
ASāh, 1, 34.3 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kartum /
ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /
ASāh, 1, 36.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma aniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 37.5 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvasattvā api hyavirahitā manasikāreṇa viharanti //
ASāh, 1, 38.4 tatkasya hetoḥ sattvāsvabhāvatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāsvabhāvatā veditavyā /
ASāh, 2, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ baddhasīmāno hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ paurvakāṇāṃ hi bhagavaṃstathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike 'smadarthe bhagavān yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san yaiḥ śrāvakairavavadito 'nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānamutpāditam /
ASāh, 2, 3.5 tatkasya hetoḥ asmābhir api hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigṛhītā anuparivāritāśca samparigṛhītāḥ saṃparivāritāś ca kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 5.2 tatkasya hetor apratiṣṭhitamānaso hi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma
ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //
ASāh, 2, 12.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi atra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate /
ASāh, 2, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi manonirjātāni kānicitpuṣpāṇi nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat
kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ
kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi
kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.4 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat yatkauśika evaṃ vadasi kasyaiṣo 'nubhāvo veditavyaḥ
kasyaitadanuṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate iti tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 16.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nāpyanyatra rūpātprajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 17.10 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpamahattayā hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 2, 18.6 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpasya hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 19.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi sattvasyānto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate /
ASāh, 2, 20.1 śakra āha kathaṃ tarhīdānīmārya subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha
tatkaṃ manyase kauśika katamasyaitaddharmasyādhivacanaṃ yaduta sattvaḥ sattva iti śakra āha naitadārya subhūte dharmasyādhivacanaṃ na adharmādhivacanaṃ yaduta sattvaḥ sattva iti /
ASāh, 2, 20.6 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kācidatra sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra
kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 2, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ ādiśuddhatvādādipariśuddhatvātsattvasya /
ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /
ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /
ASāh, 3, 6.20 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā hi rāgādīnāṃ yāvannirvāṇagrāhasyopaśamayitrī na vivardhiketi /
ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /
ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /
ASāh, 3, 8.5 tatkasya hetoḥ mahāvidyeyaṃ kauśika yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 8.11 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate na paravyābādhāya cetayate nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate /
ASāh, 3, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tatkiṃcidasti yanna prāptaṃ vā na jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt /
ASāh, 3, 10.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tatra hi atītānāgatapratyutpannāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca ye sarvasattvānām abhayam avairam anuttrāsaṃ prabhāvayanti prakāśayanti /
ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /
ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti
kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti
kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.20 tatkasya hetoḥ durabhisaṃbhavā hi kauśika anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirhīnavīryaiḥ kusīdairhīnasattvair hīnacittairhīnasaṃjñair hīnādhimuktikairhīnaprajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 14.8 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi kauśika tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //
ASāh, 3, 16.16 tatkasya hetoḥ imāṃ hi kauśika vidyāmāgamya paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /
ASāh, 3, 17.6 tatkasya hetoḥ iyaṃ hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvasattvānāmantike maitropasaṃhāreṇa maitracittatayā karuṇopasaṃhāreṇa karuṇacittatayā pratyupasthitā /
ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt
kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /
ASāh, 3, 18.9 tatkasya hetoḥ nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāmekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 20.6 kaḥ punarvādo ye enāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tathāgataparyupāsitāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 20.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi sarvajñatā gaveṣitavyā yaduta prajñāpāramitātaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 21.7 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā hi ānanda pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānām /
ASāh, 3, 21.8 tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ dānapāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate āyuṣmānānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 3, 21.9 bhagavānāha
tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ śīlam apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate ānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 3, 21.9 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ śīlam apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam
tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate ānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 3, 21.10 bhagavānāha
tatkiṃ manyase tvamānanda acintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati ānanda āha evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 23.4 kaḥ punarvādo yaḥ enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhiṣyati udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati //
ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti /
ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma tathāgatanetrīcitrīkāreṇa /
ASāh, 4, 1.4 tatkasya hetoḥ uktaṃ hyetadbhagavatā dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 1.12 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātatvāt tathāgataśarīrāṇām /
ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /
ASāh, 5, 1.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śarīraṃ satkṛtya paricareddhārayet satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet svayameva /
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet
tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 11.2 tatkasya hetoḥ utpatsyate hi kauśika anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā /
ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 19.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //
ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate /
ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet
tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /
ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /
ASāh, 6, 10.15 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi buddhā bhagavanto nimittayogena pariṇāmanāmabhyanujānanti /
ASāh, 6, 10.23 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi prajñāpāramitām anāgamya śakyeyam aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum /
ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /
ASāh, 6, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hyayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ dharmadhātupariṇāmo 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya /
ASāh, 6, 12.21 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ subhūtirāha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //
ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //
ASāh, 6, 17.14 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti /
ASāh, 6, 17.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /
ASāh, 6, 17.38 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti //
ASāh, 7, 6.4 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ hi subhūte paridīpitāyāṃ na rūpaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati /
ASāh, 7, 7.2 bhagavānāha
tatkiṃ manyase subhūte katamena paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na bhagavan rūpaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na rūpaṃ saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /
ASāh, 7, 7.7 tatkasya hetoḥ asaṃkṣiptāvikṣiptā hi bhagavan sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 7, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ na hyeṣa prajñāpāramitāniṣyando ya imān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti sattvopalambhaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 7.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sattvāsvabhāvajātikā hi prajñāpāramitā veditavyā /
ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /
ASāh, 7, 9.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmaviviktatvātsubhūte atyantaviviktatvātsubhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /
ASāh, 7, 9.5 tatkasya hetoḥ skandhadhātvāyatanameva hi subhūte śūnyaṃ viviktaṃ śāntam /
ASāh, 7, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvam api teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikādasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām agauravatā abhūt /
ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam
tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /
ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /
ASāh, 7, 13.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yatra hi nāma bhagavan evaṃrūpeṇa vāgdurbhāṣitena iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 2.2 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte rūpamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 8, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ vijñānāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte vijñānamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 8, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.9 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.11 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ rūpam /
ASāh, 8, 2.14 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam /
ASāh, 8, 2.16 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam /
ASāh, 8, 2.18 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam //
ASāh, 8, 3.4 tatkasya hetoḥ yā subhūte rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /
ASāh, 8, 4.19 āha
kiṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte bhagavānāha rūpaṃ śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 8, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ nāmato 'pi hi subhūte saṅgo nimittato 'pi saṅgaḥ /
ASāh, 8, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte akṛtāḥ sarvadharmāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.23 tatkasya hetoḥ asaktā abaddhā amuktā asamatikrāntā hi subhūte sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 8, 15.5 tatkasya hetoḥ ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa bhagavan saṃnaddhukāmo yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ badhnāti /
ASāh, 8, 18.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika pratibalastvaṃ pratiśrutkāyā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum śakra āha na hyetadārya subhūte /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 3.10 tatkasya hetoḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya hi subhūte lokasya prajñāpāramitā anuttaraṃ ratnam /
ASāh, 9, 3.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte bahupratyarthikāni mahāratnāni bhavanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /
ASāh, 9, 5.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi kaściddharmo ya upalabhyate yo vā dharmaḥ sūcyate /
ASāh, 9, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ atyantānabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ /
ASāh, 9, 5.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ādyanabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtiviviktatvātsarvadharmāṇām //
ASāh, 10, 1.2 kaḥ punarvādo ya enāmevaṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 10, 2.2 tatkasya hetoḥ gambhīrā bhagavan iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 10, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma parīttatvātkuśalamūlānām /
ASāh, 10, 3.2 kimatrāścaryaṃ syādyadasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ pūrvam acaritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nādhimucyeta atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat namaskaromi bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyai /
ASāh, 10, 3.6 tatkasya hetoḥ atonirjātā hi kauśika buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 10, 6.2 tatkasya hetoḥ sa hi bhagavan na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati na vivadiṣyati //
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta
ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 8.4 kaḥ punarvādo'tra yaḥ śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 10, 9.5 kaḥ punarvādo'tra yaḥ śrutvā codgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //
ASāh, 10, 10.3 evameva bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya
kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrutvā codgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayituṃ upadeṣṭuṃ uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyāpanāya /
ASāh, 10, 10.8 kaḥ punarvādo'tra bhagavan yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /
ASāh, 10, 10.9 tatkasya hetoḥ bhūyastvena hi bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaiḥ sattvāḥ karmopacayairavihitāḥ teṣāṃ bhūyastvena asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cittāni pratikūlāni bhaviṣyanti cittāni parivellayiṣyanti /
ASāh, 10, 10.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi asyemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante yadutemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /
ASāh, 10, 11.5 tatkasya hetoḥ anupūrvanimno hi mahāsamudraḥ na mahāsamudrasyābhyantare kaścitstambo vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvato vā parvatanimittaṃ veti /
ASāh, 10, 11.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyenāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāyeti /
ASāh, 10, 11.11 tatkasya hetos tathā hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu dṛśyanta iti /
ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat
ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /
ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ kartum /
ASāh, 10, 16.10 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatsubhūte bhavati yanmahāratnānāṃ bahavo'ntarāyā utpadyante //
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca
kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ye te'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇāmudgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca /
ASāh, 10, 20.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi prajñāpāramitā paramārthopasaṃhitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtaprativedhāya pratyupasthitā sarvasattvānām /
ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /
ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /
ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa jātivyativṛtto'pi janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /
ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //
ASāh, 11, 1.38 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te 'lpabuddhayo jñāsyanti prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti /
ASāh, 11, 1.41 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante /
ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.63 tatkasya hetoḥ mahāyānasamprasthitā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhā bhavanti /
ASāh, 11, 1.65 tatkasya hetoḥ lokapariṇāyakā hi bhavanti te satpuruṣā lokārthakarāḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.72 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte vaijayantaprāsādapramāṇaṃ prāsādaṃ kartukāmena nirmātukāmena sūryācandramasorvimānātpramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.85 tatkasya hetoḥ dhandhako hyanyeṣu sūtrānteṣu bodhisattvasamudāgamaḥ /
ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat
kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 19.4 tatkasya hetoḥ māro 'pi hyatra pāpīyān mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya /
ASāh, 12, 1.11 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi mātā janayitrī tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām /
ASāh, 12, 3.1 subhūtirāha kathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ
kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na lujyante na pralujyante iti darśitāḥ śūnyatāsvabhāvā hi subhūte pañca skandhāḥ asvabhāvatvāt /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 39.1 kasmānnu hetoḥ kathitānbhavadbhiḥ varānguṇān dhārayate kumāraḥ /
BCar, 1, 53.2 ājñāpyatāṃ
kiṃ karavāṇi saumya śiṣyo 'smi viśrambhitum arhasīti //
BCar, 3, 28.1 ka eṣa bhoḥ sūta naro 'bhyupetaḥ keśaiḥ sitairyaṣṭiviṣaktahastaḥ /
BCar, 3, 41.2 ambeti vācaṃ karuṇaṃ bruvāṇaḥ paraṃ samāśritya naraḥ
ka eṣaḥ //
BCar, 3, 55.1 athābravīd rājasutaḥ sa sūtaṃ naraiścaturbhir hriyate
ka eṣaḥ /
BCar, 3, 57.2 saṃvardhya saṃrakṣya ca yatnavadbhiḥ priyapriyaistyajyata eṣa
ko 'pi //
BCar, 5, 17.1 naradevasutastamabhyapṛcchadvada
ko 'sīti śaśaṃsa so 'tha tasmai /
BCar, 6, 9.1 ko janasya phalasthasya na syādabhimukho janaḥ /
BCar, 6, 22.2 jīvite
ko hi viśrambho mṛtyau pratyarthini sthite //
BCar, 8, 33.1 anāryamasnigdhamamitrakarma me nṛśaṃsa kṛtvā
kimihādya rodiṣi /
BCar, 8, 44.1 ahaṃ hi jānannapi rājaśāsanaṃ balātkṛtaḥ
kairapi daivatairiva /
BCar, 9, 32.1 draṣṭuṃ priyaṃ
kaḥ svajanaṃ hi necchennānte yadi syātpriyaviprayogaḥ /
BCar, 9, 35.2 prājño janaḥ
ko nu bhajeta śokaṃ bandhupratijñātajanairvihīnaḥ //
BCar, 9, 36.2 gatvāpi tatrāpyaparatra gacchatyevaṃ jane tyāgini
ko 'nurodhaḥ //
BCar, 9, 45.1 jātaḥ kule
ko hi naraḥ sasattvo dharmābhilāṣeṇa vanaṃ praviṣṭaḥ /
BCar, 9, 59.2 saṃyujyate yajjarayārtibhiśca
kastatra yatno nanu sa svabhāvaḥ //
BCar, 9, 62.1 kaḥ kaṇṭakasya prakaroti taikṣṇyaṃ vicitrabhāvaṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ vā /
BCar, 9, 63.1 sargaṃ vadantīśvaratastathānye tatra prayatne puruṣasya
ko 'rthaḥ /
BCar, 9, 74.2 budhaḥ parapratyayato hi
ko vrajejjano 'ndhakāre 'ndha ivāndhadeśikaḥ //
BCar, 11, 4.2 mitrāṇi tānīti paraimi buddhyā svasthasya vṛddhiṣviha
ko hi na syāt //
BCar, 11, 11.2 tattvaṃ viditvaivamanarthabhīruḥ prājñaḥ svayaṃ
ko 'bhilaṣedanartham //
BCar, 11, 16.2 svarge kṣitau vā viṣayeṣu teṣu
ko viśvasedbhāgyakulākuleṣu //
BCar, 11, 17.2 yairnānyakāryā munayo 'pi bhagnāḥ
kaḥ kāmasaṃjñānmṛgayeta śatrūn //
BCar, 11, 19.2 sadbhyaśca garhāṃ niyataṃ ca pāpaṃ
kaḥ kāmasaṃjñaṃ viṣamādadīta //
BCar, 11, 22.2 teṣvātmavānyācitakopameṣu kāmeṣu vidvāniha
ko rameta //
BCar, 11, 23.2 loke tṛṇolkāsadṛśeṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 24.2 kruddhograsarpapratimeṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 25.2 jīrṇāsthikaṅkālasameṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 26.2 teṣu praviddhāmiṣasaṃnibheṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 27.2 hiṃsreṣu teṣvāyatanopameṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 28.2 teṣu drumaprāgraphalopameṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 29.2 svapnopabhogapratimeṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 30.2 aṅgārakarṣūpratimeṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 31.2 sūnāsikāṣṭhapratimeṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 32.2 sauhārdaviśleṣakareṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 33.2 sapatnabhūteṣvaśiveṣu teṣu kāmeṣu
kasyātmavato ratiḥ syāt //
BCar, 11, 39.2 aśnāmi bhogāniti
ko 'bhyupeyātprājñaḥ pratīkāravidhau pravṛttaḥ //
BCar, 11, 62.2 prajāmṛgān bhāgyavanāśritāṃstudan vayaḥprakarṣaṃ prati
ko manorathaḥ //
BCar, 13, 64.2 yaścedamuttārayituṃ pravṛttaḥ
kaścintayettasya tu pāpamāryaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 22.3 yadi caikameva kiṃcid dravyam āsādayāmastathāguṇayuktaṃ yat sarvakarmaṇāṃ karaṇe samarthaṃ syāt
kastato 'nyadicchedupadhārayitumupadeṣṭuṃ vā śiṣyebhya iti //
Ca, Sū., 10, 4.1 neti maitreyaḥ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ tasmādbheṣajamakiṃcitkaraṃ bhavati tadyathā śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti tathāpare dṛśyante 'nupakaraṇāś cāparicārakāś cānātmavantaś cākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare /
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 7.2 kasmāt pratyakṣaṃ hyalpam analpamapratyakṣamasti yadāgamānumānayuktibhirupalabhyate yaireva tāvadindriyaiḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyate tānyeva santi cāpratyakṣāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ
kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ
kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya
kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 3.0 vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ kiṃguṇo vāyuḥ kimasya prakopaṇam upaśamanāni vāsya kāni kathaṃ cainam asaṃghātavantam anavasthitam anāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā
kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo veti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 9.0 tacchrutvā vāyorvidavaco marīciruvāca yadyapyevam etat
kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ bhiṣagvidyām adhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti //
Ca, Sū., 15, 5.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātum asmābhir asmadvidhair vāpyagniveśa yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ
kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam //
Ca, Sū., 25, 30.1 athātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punareva vāmakaḥ kāśipatiruvāca bhagavantamātreyaṃ bhagavan saṃpannimittajasya puruṣasya vipannimittajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ
kimabhivṛddhikāraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ
kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ
kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ
kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati
kāni cāsyāṅgāni kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 20.0 tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ caturṇām ṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ kimāyuḥ kasmādāyurvedaḥ kimartham āyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato vā kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni
kaiścāyam adhyetavyaḥ kimarthaṃ ca iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 5.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan bhaiṣajyāni samyagvihitāni samyagavacāritāni ca api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanam ekenaiva vyādhinā yugapad asamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ
kasmādbhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca
kiṃnu khalu bhagavan niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha
kiṃnu khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 5.3 kiṃ hyanupadiṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ yattat pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣamāṇo vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu
kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā
kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ
kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ ityukte
kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 52.2 yathā nityaḥ puruṣaḥ iti pratijñāte yat paraḥ
ko hetuḥ ityāha so 'nuyogaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 53.1 atha pratyanuyogaḥ pratyanuyogo nāmānuyogasyānuyogaḥ yathāsyānuyogasya punaḥ
ko heturiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti
kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha
kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ
kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca
kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 80.1 tatra cedbhiṣag abhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcchedvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ kiṃprayojanā ca parīkṣā kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ kva ca nivṛttiḥ pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ
kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 81.1 sa evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitum icchet brūyādenaṃ bahuvidhā hi parīkṣā tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā
kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ nedānīṃ bhavato 'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvānyathācakṣāṇa icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 93.3 tad yathāyaṃ
kasmin bhūmideśe jātaḥ saṃvṛddho vyādhito vā tasmiṃśca bhūmideśe manuṣyāṇāmidamāhārajātam idaṃ vihārajātam idamācārajātam etāvacca balam evaṃvidhaṃ sattvam evaṃvidhaṃ sātmyam evaṃvidho doṣaḥ bhaktiriyam ime vyādhayaḥ hitamidam ahitamidamiti prāyograhaṇena /
Ca, Śār., 2, 3.2 kiṃ syāccatuṣpātprabhavaṃ ca ṣaḍbhyo yat strīṣu garbhatvamupaiti puṃsaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.1 sampūrṇadehaḥ samaye sukhaṃ ca garbhaḥ kathaṃ
kena ca jāyate strī /
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.2 garbhaṃ cirādvindati saprajāpi bhūtvāthavā naśyati
kena garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 11.2 kasmāt prasūte sucireṇa garbham eko'bhivṛddhiṃ ca yame'bhyupaiti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 28.1 kasmāt prajāṃ strī vikṛtāṃ prasūte hīnādhikāṅgīṃ vikalendriyāṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.1 neti bharadvājaḥ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā garbhaṃ janayanti na ca paralokādetya garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 9.1 athāgniveśa uvāca
kiṃmūlā bhagavan pravṛttiḥ nivṛttau ca ka upāya iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 9.1 athāgniveśa uvāca kiṃmūlā bhagavan pravṛttiḥ nivṛttau ca
ka upāya iti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair
jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair
avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ
cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ
cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ
cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni
cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ
kiṃtu garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre
kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ kiṃ tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī
kā āpaḥ kiṃ tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ
kiṃ tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ kiṃ tejaḥ
ko vāyuḥ kim ākāśam /
GarbhOp, 1, 2.1 pañcātmakam iti kasmāt pṛthivy āpas tejo vāyur ākāśam ity asmin pañcātmake śarīre kā pṛthivī kā āpaḥ kiṃ tejaḥ ko vāyuḥ
kim ākāśam /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 8.6 sā rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ muktvā nānyasmin manasāpi rāgaṃ karoti
kiṃ punaḥ kāyena /
LalVis, 3, 15.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kālavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattva ādipravṛtte loke sattvasaṃvartanīkālasamaye mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati atha tarhi yadā vyakto lokaḥ susthito bhavati jāti prajñāyate jarā prajñāyate vyādhi prajñāyate maraṇaṃ prajñāyate tadā bodhisattvo mātuḥ kukṣimavakrāmati //
LalVis, 3, 16.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhisattvo dvīpavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantadvīpā upapadyante na pūrvavidehe nāparagodānīye na cottarakurau /
LalVis, 3, 17.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvo deśavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattvāḥ pratyantajanapadeṣūpapadyante yeṣu manuṣyā andhajātyā jaḍā eḍamūkajātīyā abhavyāḥ subhāṣitadurbhāṣitānāmarthaṃ jñātum /
LalVis, 3, 18.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhikṣavo bodhisattvaḥ kulavilokitaṃ vilokayati sma na bodhisattvā hīnakuleṣūpapadyante caṇḍālakuleṣu vā veṇukārakule vā rathakārakule vā puṣkasakule vā /
LalVis, 3, 20.4 tatkasmāddhetoḥ tathā hi kauśalakulaṃ mātaṅgacyutyupapannaṃ na mātṛpitṛśuddham /
LalVis, 3, 21.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathāhi vaṃśarājakulaṃ prākṛtaṃ ca caṇḍaṃ ca na cojjvalitatejasaṃ parapuruṣajanmāvṛtaṃ ca na mātṛpitṛsvatejaḥ karmābhinirvṛttaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 22.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā hi teṣāṃ nāsti parasparanyāyavāditā nāsti dharmācaraṇam noccamadhyavṛddhajyeṣṭhānupālitā /
LalVis, 3, 23.4 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā hi te caṇḍāśca capalāśca raudrāśca paruṣāśca sāhasikāśca na ca karmadarśinaḥ /
LalVis, 3, 24.5 kiṃ kāraṇam tathāhi sa rājā mithyādṛṣṭikulavaṃśaprasūto dasyurājā /
LalVis, 3, 25.3 kiṃ kāraṇam tathā hi pāṇḍavakulaprasūtaiḥ kulavaṃśo 'tivyākulīkṛto yudhiṣṭhiro dharmasya putra iti kathayati bhīmaseno vāyoḥ arjuna indrasya nakulasahadevāvaśvinoriti /
LalVis, 5, 27.2 ko 'smākaṃ mārṣā utsahate bodhisattvaṃ satatasamitam anubaddhum avakramaṇagarbhasthānajanmayauvanabhūmidārakakrīḍāntaḥpuranāṭakasaṃdarśanābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇabodhyabhisaṃbodhanadharmacakrapravartanaṃ yāvanmahāparinirvāṇāddhitacittatayā snigdhacittatayā priyacittatayā maitracittatayā saumyacittatayā tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LalVis, 5, 27.3 ko votsaheta vararūpadharam anubandhayituṃ satataṃ prītamanāḥ /
LalVis, 5, 27.4 kaḥ puṇyateja yaśasā vacasā svayamātmanecchati vibaddhayitum //
LalVis, 6, 38.2 kaḥ punarvādo ye tadanye udāratamā devāḥ trāyatriṃśā vā yāmā vā tuṣitā vā /
LalVis, 6, 47.2 sa tānavocat
kimahaṃ mārṣāḥ kariṣyāmi ahamapi na labhe draṣṭum /
LalVis, 6, 50.4 kasya ca karmaṇo vipākena sa ojobindurbodhisattvasyopatiṣṭhate sma dīrgharātraṃ khalvapi bodhisattvena pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caratā glānebhyaḥ sattvebhyo bhaiṣajyaṃ dattam āśatparāṇāṃ sattvānāmāśāḥ paripūritāḥ śaraṇāgatāśca na parityaktāḥ nityaṃ cāgrapuṣpamagraphalamagrarasaṃ tathāgatebhyastathāgatacaityebhyas tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghebhyo mātāpitṛbhyaśca dattvā paścādātmanā paribhuktam /
LalVis, 7, 35.2 kaḥ punarvāda evaṃ hyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 36.12 api tu khalvānanda buddharddhiprātihāryamapi te tasmin kāle nāvakalpayiṣyanti
kimaṅga punarbodhisattvabhūtasya tathāgatasya bodhisattvaprātihāryāṇi /
LalVis, 7, 39.1 ānanda āha
kā punarbhagavan teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ gatirbhaviṣyati ko 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 39.1 ānanda āha kā punarbhagavan teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāmasatpuruṣāṇāṃ gatirbhaviṣyati
ko 'bhisaṃparāyaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.4 tatkasya hetor ye kecidānanda bhikṣavo vā bhikṣuṇyo vā upāsako vā upāsikā vā imānevaṃrūpān sūtrāntān śrutvā nādhimokṣyanti na śraddhāsyanti na prativetsyanti te cyutāḥ samānā avīcau mahānarake prapatiṣyanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.6 tatkasmāddhetor aprameyo hyānanda tathāgato gambhīro vipulo duravagāhaḥ /
LalVis, 7, 41.9 tatkasya hetos tathā hi te sarvaloke imamevaṃ sarvalokavipratyanīkaṃ tathāgatadharmaṃ śraddadhanti /
LalVis, 7, 41.12 tatkasmāddhetoḥ kaścidānanda śravaṇādeva priyo bhavati manāpaśca na tu darśanena /
LalVis, 7, 69.1 tato rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyaitadabhūt
kimahaṃ kumārasya nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmīti /
LalVis, 7, 82.6 tatkasmāddhetoḥ vivṛddhasya hi bodhisattvasya paripūrṇendriyasyābhiniṣkrāmato māturhṛdayaṃ sphuṭet //
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma
kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 95.2 dṛṣṭvā ca saṃharṣitaromakūpajātastvaritatvaritaṃ dīnamanā asitaṃ maharṣimetadavocat
kimidamṛṣe rodasi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi gambhīraṃ ca niśvasasi mā khalu kumārasya kācidvipratipattiḥ //
LalVis, 7, 97.2 tatkasya hetos tathā hi mahārāja sarvārthasiddhaḥ kumāro dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samanvāgataḥ /
LalVis, 7, 125.3 tatkasmāddhetor yathā mahārāja bodhisattvasya lakṣaṇairanuvyañjanaiśca kāyaḥ samalaṃkṛto yathā ca kumāro 'bhibhavati sadevamānuṣāsuralokaṃ varṇena tejasā ca yaśasā lakṣmyā ca niḥsaṃśayaṃ mahārāja bodhisattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate //
LalVis, 11, 3.2 vayamiha marūṇāṃ pure cāpyasaktā gatā yakṣagandharvaveśmani cordhvaṃ nabhe niśritā ima puna vanakhaṇḍamāsādya sīdāma bhoḥ
kasya lakṣmī nivarteti ṛddherbalam //
LalVis, 11, 6.2 teṣāmetadabhūt
ko nvayaṃ niṣaṇṇo mā haiva vaiśravaṇo dhanādhipatirbhavet /
LalVis, 12, 21.5 atha sā dārikā purohitasya caraṇau gṛhītvā evamāha
kena te mahābrāhmaṇa kāryam /
LalVis, 12, 33.3 tadyadā bodhisattvena sarvāṇyaśokabhāṇḍāni dattāni tadā sā bodhisattvamupasaṃkramya prahasitavadanā bodhisattvamevamāha kumāra
kiṃ te mayāpanītaṃ yastvaṃ māṃ vimānayasi /
LalVis, 12, 60.16 tatra
ko yuṣmākaṃ yojanapiṇḍaṃ prajānāti kiyanti tāni paramāṇurajāṃsi bhavanti arjuno 'vocad ahameva tāvatkumāra saṃmohamāpannaḥ kimaṅga punarye cānye 'lpabuddhayaḥ /
LalVis, 12, 82.9 sarvanagarajanaśca vihvalībhūto 'nyonyamapṛcchat
kasyāyamevaṃvidhaḥ śabda iti /
LalVis, 12, 84.6 gaganatalagatāśca devaputrā rājānaṃ śuddhodanaṃ taṃ ca mahāntaṃ janakāyamevamāhuḥ
ko 'tra vismayo manujāḥ /
LalVis, 13, 141.2 tatkasmāddhetos tathā hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo dīrgharātraṃ sagauravo 'bhūt /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 2, 242.2 yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ
kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena /
MBh, 1, 53, 19.1 bhūyo bhūyaḥ sarvaśaste 'bruvaṃstaṃ
kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāmo 'dya vidvan /
MBh, 1, 53, 19.2 prītā vayaṃ mokṣitāścaiva sarve kāmaṃ
kiṃ te karavāmo 'dya vatsa //
MBh, 1, 65, 39.2 ete 'pi yasyodvijante prabhāvāt
kasmāt tasmān mādṛśī nodvijeta //
MBh, 1, 71, 39.4 apyasya pāpasya bhaved ihāntaḥ
kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahed apīndram //
MBh, 1, 71, 44.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇyadya vatse vadhena me jīvitaṃ syāt kacasya /
MBh, 1, 82, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā
kim uktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MBh, 1, 83, 1.3 tat tvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya putra
kenāsi tulyastapasā yayāte //
MBh, 1, 83, 7.1 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MBh, 1, 83, 8.2 kiṃ nu svid etat patatīti sarve vitarkayantaḥ parimohitāḥ smaḥ //
MBh, 1, 83, 10.2 tat tvāṃ pṛcchāmaḥ spṛhaṇīyarūpaṃ
kasya tvaṃ vā kiṃnimittaṃ tvam āgāḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 11.1 anityatāṃ sukhaduḥkhasya buddhvā
kasmāt saṃtāpam aṣṭakāhaṃ bhajeyam /
MBh, 1, 84, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai kiṃ ca kṛtvā na tapye tasmāt saṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 84, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai
kiṃ ca kṛtvā na tapye tasmāt saṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ /
MBh, 1, 85, 1.3 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kārtayugapradhāna hitvā tattvaṃ vasudhām anvapadyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 3.3 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ
kasya dhāmopayānti tad vai brūhi kṣetravit tvaṃ mato me //
MBh, 1, 85, 5.2 ākhyātaṃ te pārthiva sarvam etad bhūyaścedānīṃ vada
kiṃ te vadāmi //
MBh, 1, 85, 13.1 śarīradehādisamucchrayaṃ ca cakṣuḥśrotre labhate
kena saṃjñām /
MBh, 1, 85, 20.2 ākhyātam etan nikhilena sarvaṃ bhūyastu
kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha //
MBh, 1, 85, 21.2 kiṃ svit kṛtvā labhate tāta lokān martyaḥ śreṣṭhāṃstapasā vidyayā vā /
MBh, 1, 87, 5.2 kenāsi dūtaḥ prahito 'dya rājan yuvā sragvī darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ /
MBh, 1, 87, 12.2 so 'haṃ yadaivākṛtapūrvaṃ careyaṃ vivitsamānaḥ
kim u tatra sādhu //
MBh, 1, 87, 18.1 kuryām apūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yad anyair vivitsamānaḥ
kim u tatra sādhu /
MBh, 1, 88, 4.3 kuryāṃ na caivākṛtapūrvam anyair vivitsamānaḥ
kim u tatra sādhu //
MBh, 1, 88, 17.3 kasmād evaṃ śibir auśīnaro 'yam eko 'tyagāt sarvavegena vāhān //
MBh, 1, 88, 20.3 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ nṛpate brūhi satyaṃ kutaśca
kasyāsi sutaśca kasya /
MBh, 1, 88, 20.3 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ nṛpate brūhi satyaṃ kutaśca kasyāsi sutaśca
kasya /
MBh, 1, 182, 15.8 viddhaṃ ca lakṣyaṃ na ca
kasya hetor ācakṣva tan me dvipadāṃ variṣṭha /
MBh, 1, 183, 7.2 taṃ vikramaṃ pāṇḍaveyānatītya
ko 'nyaḥ kartā vidyate mānuṣeṣu //
MBh, 1, 184, 14.2 dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ paryapṛcchan mahātmā kva sā gatā
kena nītā ca kṛṣṇā //
MBh, 1, 189, 12.2 kā tvaṃ kathaṃ rodiṣi kasya hetor vākyaṃ tathyaṃ kāmayeha bravīhi //
MBh, 1, 189, 12.2 kā tvaṃ kathaṃ rodiṣi
kasya hetor vākyaṃ tathyaṃ kāmayeha bravīhi //
MBh, 2, 52, 10.2 dyūte kṣattaḥ kalaho vidyate naḥ
ko vai dyūtaṃ rocayed budhyamānaḥ /
MBh, 2, 52, 10.3 kiṃ vā bhavānmanyate yuktarūpaṃ bhavadvākye sarva eva sthitāḥ sma //
MBh, 2, 52, 12.2 ke tatrānye kitavā dīvyamānā vinā rājño dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraiḥ /
MBh, 2, 56, 8.2 vṛkodaraḥ savyasācī yamau ca
ko 'tra dvīpaḥ syāt tumule vastadānīm //
MBh, 2, 56, 9.2 bahu vittaṃ pāṇḍavāṃścejjayestvaṃ
kiṃ tena syād vasu vindeha pārthān //
MBh, 2, 60, 5.2 kathaṃ tvevaṃ vadasi prātikāmin
ko vai dīvyed bhāryayā rājaputraḥ /
MBh, 2, 60, 17.2 vihāya mānaṃ punar eva sabhyān uvāca kṛṣṇāṃ
kim ahaṃ bravīmi //
MBh, 2, 60, 18.3 svayaṃ pragṛhyānaya yājñasenīṃ
kiṃ te kariṣyantyavaśāḥ sapatnāḥ //
MBh, 2, 63, 5.1 prayojanaṃ cātmani
kiṃ nu manyate parākramaṃ pauruṣaṃ ceha pārthaḥ /
MBh, 2, 68, 11.2 kāṃ tvaṃ prītiṃ lapsyase yājñaseni patiṃ vṛṇīṣva yam ihānyam icchasi //
MBh, 3, 5, 10.2 yeṣāṃ bhīmo bāhuśālī ca yoddhā teṣāṃ loke
kiṃ nu na prāpyam asti //
MBh, 3, 5, 15.2 tvayā pṛṣṭaḥ
kim aham anyad vadeyam etat kṛtvā kṛtakṛtyo 'si rājan //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.2 svaṃ vai dehaṃ parahetos tyajeti
ko nu brūyāt samatām anvavekṣan //
MBh, 3, 6, 7.2 athābravīd bhrātaraṃ bhīmasenaṃ
kiṃ nu kṣattā vakṣyati naḥ sametya //
MBh, 3, 26, 6.2 bhavān idaṃ
kiṃ smayatīva hṛṣṭas tapasvināṃ paśyatāṃ mām udīkṣya //
MBh, 3, 35, 14.1 taṃ saṃdhim āsthāya satāṃ sakāśe
ko nāma jahyād iha rājyahetoḥ /
MBh, 3, 35, 15.2 bāhū didhakṣan vāritaḥ phalgunena
kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ bhīma tadābhaviṣyat //
MBh, 3, 35, 16.1 prāg eva caivaṃ samayakriyāyāḥ
kiṃ nābravīḥ pauruṣam āvidānaḥ /
MBh, 3, 35, 16.2 prāptaṃ tu kālaṃ tvabhipadya paścāt
kiṃ mām idānīm ativelam āttha //
MBh, 3, 48, 39.2 ko jīvitārthī samare pratyudīyāt kruddhān siṃhān kesariṇo yathaiva //
MBh, 3, 111, 10.2 kva cāśramas tava
kiṃ nāma cedaṃ vrataṃ brahmaṃścarasi hi devavat tvam //
MBh, 3, 111, 21.1 na kalpyante samidhaḥ
kiṃ nu tāta kacciddhutaṃ cāgnihotraṃ tvayādya /
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya
kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ
ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 113, 13.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ vai kriyatāṃ maharṣe dāsāḥ sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 113, 17.1 samprāpya satkāram atīva tebhyaḥ provāca
kasya prathitāḥ stha saumyāḥ /
MBh, 3, 119, 7.2 kiṃ nvadya kartavyam iti prajābhiḥ śaṅkā mithaḥ saṃjanitā narāṇām //
MBh, 3, 120, 4.1 kasmād ayaṃ rāmajanārdanau ca pradyumnasāmbau ca mayā sametau /
MBh, 3, 133, 8.3 aṅgātmānaṃ samavekṣasva bālaṃ
kiṃ ślāghase durlabhā vādasiddhiḥ //
MBh, 3, 173, 1.3 ataḥ paraṃ
kim akurvanta pārthāḥ sametya śūreṇa dhanaṃjayena //
MBh, 3, 184, 2.2 kiṃ nu śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha bhadre kathaṃ kurvan na cyavate svadharmāt /
MBh, 3, 184, 3.1 kathaṃ cāgniṃ juhuyāṃ pūjaye vā
kasmin kāle kena dharmo na naśyet /
MBh, 3, 184, 3.1 kathaṃ cāgniṃ juhuyāṃ pūjaye vā kasmin kāle
kena dharmo na naśyet /
MBh, 3, 184, 16.3 prajñāṃ ca devīṃ subhage vimṛśya pṛcchāmi tvāṃ
kā hyasi cārurūpe //
MBh, 3, 225, 1.3 saras tad āsādya vanaṃ ca puṇyaṃ tataḥ paraṃ
kim akurvanta pārthāḥ //
MBh, 3, 225, 26.1 kriyeta
kasmān na pare ca kuryur vittaṃ na dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃcit /
MBh, 3, 249, 1.2 kā tvaṃ kadambasya vinamya śākhām ekāśrame tiṣṭhasi śobhamānā /
MBh, 3, 253, 11.1 kiṃ rodiṣi tvaṃ patitā dharaṇyāṃ kiṃ te mukhaṃ śuṣyati dīnavarṇam /
MBh, 3, 253, 11.1 kiṃ rodiṣi tvaṃ patitā dharaṇyāṃ
kiṃ te mukhaṃ śuṣyati dīnavarṇam /
MBh, 3, 253, 14.1 kasyādya kāyaṃ pratibhidya ghorā mahīṃ pravekṣyanti śitāḥ śarāgryāḥ /
MBh, 3, 254, 4.2 kiṃ te jñātair mūḍha mahādhanurdharair anāyuṣyaṃ karma kṛtvātighoram /
MBh, 3, 294, 41.3 kiṃ vākārṣur dvādaśe 'bde vyatīte tan me sarvaṃ bhagavān vyākarotu //
MBh, 3, 295, 17.2 anuttarāḥ sarvabhūteṣu bhūyaḥ samprāptāḥ smaḥ saṃśayaṃ
kena rājan //
MBh, 4, 6, 5.0 papraccha
ko 'yaṃ prathamaṃ sameyivān anena yo 'yaṃ prasamīkṣate sabhām //
MBh, 4, 6, 10.1 kāmena tātābhivadāmyahaṃ tvāṃ
kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ /
MBh, 4, 6, 10.2 gotraṃ ca nāmāpi ca śaṃsa tattvataḥ
kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam //
MBh, 4, 7, 3.2 siṃhonnatāṃso 'yam atīva rūpavān pradṛśyate
ko nu nararṣabho yuvā //
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 9, 7.1 kasyāsi rājño viṣayād ihāgataḥ
kiṃ cāpi śilpaṃ tava vidyate kṛtam /
MBh, 4, 9, 7.2 kathaṃ tvam asmāsu nivatsyase sadā vadasva
kiṃ cāpi taveha vetanam //
MBh, 4, 10, 9.1 idaṃ tu rūpaṃ mama yena
kiṃ nu tat prakīrtayitvā bhṛśaśokavardhanam /
MBh, 4, 11, 5.3 kuto 'si
kasyāsi kathaṃ tvam āgataḥ prabrūhi śilpaṃ tava vidyate ca yat //
MBh, 4, 13, 7.1 kā devarūpā hṛdayaṃgamā śubhe ācakṣva me kā ca kutaśca śobhanā /
MBh, 4, 13, 7.1 kā devarūpā hṛdayaṃgamā śubhe ācakṣva me
kā ca kutaśca śobhanā /
MBh, 4, 13, 21.1 tvaṃ kālarātrīm iva kaścid āturaḥ
kiṃ māṃ dṛḍhaṃ prārthayase 'dya kīcaka /
MBh, 4, 13, 21.2 kiṃ mātur aṅke śayito yathā śiśuś candraṃ jighṛkṣur iva manyase hi mām //
MBh, 5, 1, 23.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan na jñāyate
kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti /
MBh, 5, 1, 23.2 ajñāyamāne ca mate parasya
kiṃ syāt samārabhyatamaṃ mataṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 5, 22, 11.1 tiṣṭheta
kastasya martyaḥ purastād yaḥ sarvadeveṣu vareṇya īḍyaḥ /
MBh, 5, 25, 7.2 kastat kuryājjātu karma prajānan parājayo yatra samo jayaśca //
MBh, 5, 25, 11.1 ko vā kurūn droṇabhīṣmābhiguptān aśvatthāmnā śalyakṛpādibhiśca /
MBh, 5, 25, 12.1 mahad balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya rājñaḥ
ko vai śakto hantum akṣīyamāṇaḥ /
MBh, 5, 26, 1.2 kāṃ nu vācaṃ saṃjaya me śṛṇoṣi yuddhaiṣiṇīṃ yena yuddhād bibheṣi /
MBh, 5, 26, 1.3 ayuddhaṃ vai tāta yuddhād garīyaḥ
kastallabdhvā jātu yudhyeta sūta //
MBh, 5, 26, 3.1 kuto yuddhaṃ jātu naraḥ prajānan
ko daivaśapto 'bhivṛṇīta yuddham /
MBh, 5, 26, 10.1 prāptaiśvaryo dhṛtarāṣṭro 'dya rājā lālapyate saṃjaya
kasya hetoḥ /
MBh, 5, 27, 22.2 addhā
kiṃ tat kāraṇaṃ yasya hetoḥ prajñāviruddhaṃ karma cikīrṣasīdam //
MBh, 5, 27, 24.1 pāpānubandhaṃ
ko nu taṃ kāmayeta kṣamaiva te jyāyasī nota bhogāḥ /
MBh, 5, 29, 28.2 ubhau garhyau bhavataḥ saṃjayaitau
kiṃ vai pṛthak tvaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putre /
MBh, 5, 29, 39.2 parājito nakulaḥ
kiṃ tavāsti kṛṣṇayā tvaṃ dīvya vai yājñasenyā //
MBh, 5, 32, 4.3 prāpto dūtaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ sakāśāt praśādhi rājan
kim ayaṃ karotu //
MBh, 5, 32, 22.1 kim anyatra viṣayād īśvarāṇāṃ yatra pārthaḥ paralokaṃ dadarśa /
MBh, 5, 33, 12.2 sarvendriyāṇyaprakṛtiṃ gatāni
kiṃ vakṣyatītyeva hi me 'dya cintā //
MBh, 5, 36, 22.3 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ vidura praśnam etaṃ bhavanti vai
kāni mahākulāni //
MBh, 5, 47, 1.2 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ saṃjaya rājamadhye
kim abravīd vākyam adīnasattvaḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 73.2 saubhadvāri pratyagṛhṇācchataghnīṃ dorbhyāṃ
ka enaṃ viṣaheta martyaḥ //
MBh, 5, 55, 10.1 yathākāśe śakradhanuḥ prakāśate na caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma
kiṃ nu tat /
MBh, 5, 65, 4.3 tvaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ nipuṇaṃ vettha sarvaṃ
kim eṣāṃ jyāyaḥ kimu teṣāṃ kanīyaḥ //
MBh, 6, 20, 1.2 sūryodaye saṃjaya
ke nu pūrvaṃ yuyutsavo hṛṣyamāṇā ivāsan /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.1 keṣāṃ jaghanyau somasūryau savāyū keṣāṃ senāṃ śvāpadā vyābhaṣanta /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.1 keṣāṃ jaghanyau somasūryau savāyū
keṣāṃ senāṃ śvāpadā vyābhaṣanta /
MBh, 6, 20, 2.2 keṣāṃ yūnāṃ mukhavarṇāḥ prasannāḥ sarvaṃ hyetad brūhi tattvaṃ yathāvat //
MBh, 7, 2, 6.2 sūryodaye
ko hi vimuktasaṃśayo bhāvaṃ kurvītādya mahāvrate hate //
MBh, 7, 5, 2.2 manye
kiṃ tu samarthaṃ yaddhitaṃ tat sampradhāryatām //
MBh, 7, 154, 49.1 kariṣyataḥ
kiṃ ca no bhīmapārthau tapantam enaṃ jahi rakṣo niśīthe /
MBh, 8, 2, 9.2 bhavet
kim atra citraṃ vai yudhyadhvaṃ sarvatomukhāḥ //
MBh, 8, 12, 66.2 samāptavidyena yathābhibhūtau hatau svid etau
kim u menire 'nye //
MBh, 8, 26, 47.2 sūryodaye
ko hi vimuktasaṃśayo garvaṃ kurvītādya gurau nipātite //
MBh, 8, 26, 51.2 vāsudevaḥ sṛñjayāḥ sātyakiś ca yamau ca
kas tau viṣahen mad anyaḥ //
MBh, 8, 26, 60.2 jugupiṣava ihaitya pāṇḍavaṃ
kim u bahunā saha tair jayāmi tam //
MBh, 8, 26, 63.2 prasabham iha vilokya
ko haret puruṣavarāvarajām ṛte 'rjunāt //
MBh, 8, 26, 64.1 tribhuvanasṛjam īśvareśvaraṃ
ka iha pumān bhavam āhvayed yudhi /
MBh, 8, 29, 19.2 kiṃ tvaṃ mūrkhaḥ prabhaṣan mūḍhacetā mām avocaḥ pauruṣam arjunasya //
MBh, 8, 45, 57.2 uvāca bhīmaṃ tarasābhyupetya rājñaḥ pravṛttis tv iha
keti rājan //
MBh, 8, 49, 89.1 tam āha kṛṣṇaḥ
kim idaṃ punar bhavān vikośam ākāśanibhaṃ karoty asim /
MBh, 8, 52, 30.1 dhanurvede matsamo nāsti loke parākrame vā mama
ko 'sti tulyaḥ /
MBh, 8, 52, 30.2 ko vāpy anyo matsamo 'sti kṣamāyāṃ tathā krodhe sadṛśo 'nyo na me 'sti //
MBh, 8, 54, 14.1 sarvāṃs tūṇīrān mārgaṇān vānvavekṣya
kiṃ śiṣṭaṃ syāt sāyakānāṃ rathe me /
MBh, 8, 54, 14.2 kā vā jātiḥ kiṃ pramāṇaṃ ca teṣāṃ jñātvā vyaktaṃ tan mamācakṣva sūta //
MBh, 8, 54, 14.2 kā vā jātiḥ
kiṃ pramāṇaṃ ca teṣāṃ jñātvā vyaktaṃ tan mamācakṣva sūta //
MBh, 8, 57, 40.2 te krośamātraṃ nipatanty amoghāḥ
kas tena yodho 'sti samaḥ pṛthivyām //
MBh, 8, 57, 43.2 lebhe śaṅkhaṃ devadattaṃ sma tatra
ko nāma tenābhyadhikaḥ pṛthivyām //
MBh, 8, 57, 49.2 etādṛśau phalgunavāsudevau
ko 'nyaḥ pratīyān mad ṛte nu śalya //
MBh, 8, 65, 16.2 amīmṛdat sarvathā te 'dya karṇo hy astrair astrāṇi
kim idaṃ kirīṭin //
MBh, 8, 66, 22.2 uvāca
ko nv eṣa mamādya nāgaḥ svayaṃ ya āgād garuḍasya vaktram //
MBh, 12, 12, 35.2 kaḥ pārtha śocennirataḥ svadharme pūrvaiḥ smṛte pārthiva śiṣṭajuṣṭe //
MBh, 12, 64, 15.2 kim iṣyate dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭha yad draṣṭukāmo 'si tam aprameyam /
MBh, 12, 74, 22.3 kasya hetoḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryād duṣkṛtaṃ vā kasya hetor na kuryāt //
MBh, 12, 74, 22.3 kasya hetoḥ sukṛtaṃ nāma kuryād duṣkṛtaṃ vā
kasya hetor na kuryāt //
MBh, 12, 169, 5.1 dhīraḥ
kiṃ svit tāta kuryāt prajānan kṣipraṃ hyāyur bhraśyate mānavānām /
MBh, 12, 169, 36.1 kiṃ te dhanair bāndhavair vāpi kiṃ te kiṃ te dārair brāhmaṇa yo mariṣyasi /
MBh, 12, 169, 36.1 kiṃ te dhanair bāndhavair vāpi
kiṃ te kiṃ te dārair brāhmaṇa yo mariṣyasi /
MBh, 12, 169, 36.1 kiṃ te dhanair bāndhavair vāpi kiṃ te
kiṃ te dārair brāhmaṇa yo mariṣyasi /
MBh, 12, 194, 5.2 phalaṃ mahadbhir yad upāsyate ca tat
kiṃ kathaṃ vā bhavitā kva vā tat //
MBh, 12, 288, 5.2 kiṃ manyase śreṣṭhatamaṃ dvija tvaṃ kasminmanaste ramate mahātman //
MBh, 12, 288, 5.2 kiṃ manyase śreṣṭhatamaṃ dvija tvaṃ
kasminmanaste ramate mahātman //
MBh, 13, 1, 16.1 na cāmṛtyur bhavitā vai hate 'smin
ko vātyayaḥ syād ahate 'smiñ janasya /
MBh, 13, 1, 16.2 asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantor mṛtyor lokaṃ
ko nu gacched anantam //
MBh, 13, 1, 22.2 kārthaprāptir gṛhya śatruṃ nihatya kā vā śāntiḥ prāpya śatruṃ namuktvā /
MBh, 13, 1, 22.2 kārthaprāptir gṛhya śatruṃ nihatya
kā vā śāntiḥ prāpya śatruṃ namuktvā /
MBh, 13, 1, 22.3 kasmāt saumya bhujage na kṣameyaṃ mokṣaṃ vā
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ nāsya kuryām //
MBh, 13, 14, 98.2 ajaram amaram aprasādya rudraṃ jagati pumān iha
ko labheta śāntim //
MBh, 13, 69, 8.2 kathaṃ bhavān durgatim īdṛśīṃ gato narendra tad brūhi
kim etad īdṛśam //
MBh, 13, 70, 27.2 kṣīrasyaitāḥ sarpiṣaścaiva nadyaḥ śaśvatsrotāḥ
kasya bhojyāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ //
MBh, 13, 94, 16.1 varān grāmān vrīhiyavaṃ rasāṃśca ratnaṃ cānyad durlabhaṃ
kiṃ dadāni /
MBh, 13, 94, 16.2 mā smābhakṣye bhāvam evaṃ kurudhvaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ vai
kiṃ prayacchāmyahaṃ vaḥ //
MBh, 13, 96, 9.1 tān āha sarvān ṛṣimukhyān agastyaḥ
kenādattaṃ puṣkaraṃ me sujātam /
MBh, 14, 9, 5.3 ubhau ca te janmamṛtyū vyatītau
kiṃ saṃvartastava kartādya vipra //
MBh, 14, 9, 21.2 tat
kiṃ prāha sa nṛpo yakṣyamāṇaḥ kaccid vacaḥ pratigṛhṇāti tacca //
MBh, 14, 9, 29.3 na durbale vai visṛjāmi vajraṃ
ko me 'sukhāya praharenmanuṣyaḥ //
MBh, 14, 9, 30.2 divaḥ prahrādam avasānam ānayaṃ
ko me 'sukhāya prahareta martyaḥ //
MBh, 14, 10, 16.3 bhayaṃ tyaktvā varam anyaṃ vṛṇīṣva
kaṃ te kāmaṃ tapasā sādhayāmi //
MBh, 18, 5, 54.2 yo bhārataṃ samadhigacchati vācyamānaṃ
kiṃ tasya puṣkarajalair abhiṣecanena //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 20, 35.1 bravīhi
ko 'dyaiva mayā viyujyatāṃ tavāsuhṛt prāṇayaśaḥ suhṛjjanaiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 96, 28.1 kim eṣa vākyaṃ bharato 'dya rāghavaṃ praṇamya satkṛtya ca sādhu vakṣyati /
Rām, Ār, 8, 29.1 strīcāpalād etad udāhṛtaṃ me dharmaṃ ca vaktuṃ tava
kaḥ samarthaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 49, 32.2 papraccha
kā tvaṃ bhavanaṃ bilaṃ ca ratnāni cemāni vadasva kasya //
Rām, Ki, 49, 32.2 papraccha kā tvaṃ bhavanaṃ bilaṃ ca ratnāni cemāni vadasva
kasya //
Rām, Su, 30, 7.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ tasya hi nāsti rūpaṃ suvyaktarūpaśca vadatyayaṃ mām //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 25.2 jñānāya kṛtyaṃ paramaṃ kriyābhyaḥ
kimindriyāṇāmupagamya dāsyam //
SaundĀ, 6, 13.2 kasmānnu hetordayitapratijñaḥ so 'dya priyo me vitathapratijñaḥ //
SaundĀ, 6, 41.2 manasvinī rūpavatī guṇāḍhyā hṛdi kṣate
kātra hi nāśru muñcet //
SaundĀ, 6, 48.2 anātmanādāya gṛhonmukhasya punarvimoktuṃ
ka ivāsti doṣaḥ //
SaundĀ, 7, 23.2 kasyāsti dhairyaṃ navayauvanasya māse madhau dharmasapatnabhūte //
SaundĀ, 7, 27.2 bahūni varṣāṇi babhūva yuddhaṃ
kaḥ strīnimittaṃ na caledihānyaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 2.1 kimidaṃ mukhamaśrudurdinaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ vivṛṇoti te tamaḥ /
SaundĀ, 9, 7.2 śarīramāsannavipatti dṛśyate bale 'bhimānastava
kena hetunā //
SaundĀ, 9, 8.2 jalaṃ śucau māsa ivārkaraśmibhiḥ kṣayaṃ vrajan
kiṃ baladṛpta manyase //
SaundĀ, 9, 15.2 kṣudhānvito 'nnaṃ salilaṃ tṛṣānvito balaṃ kutaḥ
kiṃ ca kathaṃ ca kasya ca //
SaundĀ, 9, 15.2 kṣudhānvito 'nnaṃ salilaṃ tṛṣānvito balaṃ kutaḥ kiṃ ca kathaṃ ca
kasya ca //
SaundĀ, 16, 75.1 na doṣataḥ paśyati yo hi doṣaṃ
kastaṃ tato vārayituṃ samarthaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 84.1 kimatra citraṃ yadi vītamoho vanaṃ gataḥ svasthamanā na muhyet /
SaundĀ, 18, 48.1 mayā nu śakyaṃ pratikartumadya
kiṃ gurau hitaiṣiṇyanukampake tvayi /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 3.1 kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaś ca śākyānāṃ paurāṇakulavaṃśaś ca //
SBhedaV, 1, 4.1 sacetkaścid asmākam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaś ca teṣām paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 6.1 na ca punar jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 13.1 kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 14.1 sacet kaścid asmākam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti evaṃ pṛṣṭā vayaṃ kiṃ vyākuryāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 14.1 sacet kaścid asmākam upasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kuto nirjātā bhavantaḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ kaśca teṣāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti evaṃ pṛṣṭā vayaṃ
kiṃ vyākuryāmaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 15.1 na ca punar jānīmaḥ kuto nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaś ca paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 18.1 te vayam etam evārthaṃ paripṛcchāmaḥ kuto bhagavan nirjātāḥ śākyāḥ kimagraṇyāḥ kimanvayāḥ
kaś ca śākyānāṃ paurāṇaḥ kulavaṃśa iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha
ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 117.1 adrākṣīd anyataraḥ sattvaḥ taṃ sattvaṃ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādadānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punas taṃ sattvam idam avocat
kasmāt tvam bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim ādatse gaccha bhos tvam sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir dvir api trir api sa sattvaḥ tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatte //
SBhedaV, 1, 119.1 kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse //
SBhedaV, 1, 121.1 atha te sattvās taṃ sattvam idam avocan
kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva tiṣṭhati sve śālau yāvat trir api parakīyaṃ śālim adattam ādatse gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣir iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 123.1 atha te sattvāḥ sattvam idam avocan
kasmāt tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva sattvaṃ śālikāraṇād ākarṣasi parākarṣasi yāvat parṣanmadhye 'py avatarayasi gaccha tvaṃ bhoḥ sattva mā bhūya evaṃ kārṣīr iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 191.0 sa kathayati
kiṃ kṛtaṃ te kathayanti bhadrayā te sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā ca jīvitād vyaparopiteti sa kathayati śāntaṃ nāham asya karmaṇaḥ kārīti sa śāntavādy api tena mahājanakāyena paścādbāhugāḍhabandhanabaddho rājñe upanāmitaḥ devānena pravrajitena bhadrayā sārdhaṃ paricāritaṃ sā jīvitād vyaparopitā iti aparīkṣakā rājānaḥ kathayati yady evaṃ gacchata enaṃ śūle samāropayata parityakto 'yaṃ mayā pravrajita iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa
kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 192.0 tato 'sau pravrajitaḥ karavīramālāsaktakaṇṭhaguṇo nīlāṃbaravasanaiḥ puruṣair udyataśastraiḥ saṃparivārito rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śravaṇāsukheṣv anuśrāvya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsya jīvann eva śūle samāropitaḥ tasyāsāvupādhyāyaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanaḥ kālena kālaṃ tasyāśramapadam upasaṃkrāmati yāvad apareṇa samayenopasaṃkrāntaḥ na paśyati sa itaś cetaś ca samanveṣitum ārabdho yāvat paśyati śūlasamāropitaṃ sa bāṣpagadgadakaṇṭhaḥ aśruparyākulekṣaṇaḥ karuṇadīnavilambitākṣaraṃ kathayati hā vatsa kim idaṃ so 'pi gadgadakaṇṭho marmavedanoparodhajanitaviṣādaḥ kathayaty upādhyāya karmāṇi
kim anyad bhaviṣyatīti //
SBhedaV, 1, 195.0 tasya suvarṇadvaipāyanaḥ suvarṇadvaipāyana iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā sa paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ tato 'sau gautamariṣiḥ kathayati upādhyāya itaś cyutasya me
kā gatir bhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisaṃparāya iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 195.0 tasya suvarṇadvaipāyanaḥ suvarṇadvaipāyana iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā sa paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ tato 'sau gautamariṣiḥ kathayati upādhyāya itaś cyutasya me kā gatir bhaviṣyati
kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisaṃparāya iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 195.0 tasya suvarṇadvaipāyanaḥ suvarṇadvaipāyana iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā sa paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ tato 'sau gautamariṣiḥ kathayati upādhyāya itaś cyutasya me kā gatir bhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ
ko 'bhisaṃparāya iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ
kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ
kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ
kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe
kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 196.0 sa kathayati vatsa brāhmaṇāḥ kathayanti aputrasya gatir nāstīti asti tvayā kiṃcid apatyam utpāditam upādhyāya kumāra evāhaṃ strītantre aprakṛtijñaḥ pitrā rājyanimittaṃ protsāhyamānaḥ pravrajitaḥ kuto mamāpatyasamutpattiḥ vatsa yady evaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ kuru upādhyāya gāḍhavedanābhyāhatasya me idānīṃ chidyamāneṣu marmasu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu maraṇaikāntamanasaḥ kathaṃ pūrvopabhuktaviṣayānusmaraṇaṃ bhavati sa tasyopādhyāyaḥ pañcābhijñālābhī tena ṛddhyā mahān vātavarṣo nirmitaḥ tasya varṣabindavaḥ kāye nipatitāḥ tataḥ śītalasalilavātasparśād vedanā viṣṭambhitā sa pūrvopabhuktaviṣayān smartum ārabdhaḥ yāvad asya maithunarāgasamanusmaraṇād dvau śukrabindū sarudhire nipatitau catvāri sthānāny acintanīyāni ātmacintā lokacintā sattvānāṃ karmavipākacintā buddhānāṃ ca buddhaviṣayacintā iti tau śukrabindū dve aṇḍe prādurbhūte sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmiparipācite sphuṭite dvau kumārau jātau tato nātidūre ikṣuvāṭaḥ tau tatra praviṣṭau tatas sūryaraśmayo bhāsuratarā jātāḥ gautamariṣiḥ sūryaraśmiparitāpitaḥ kālagataḥ tataḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanariṣir āgataḥ paśyati kālagataḥ sa śūlasāmantake paśyati aṇḍe sphuṭite kapālāny avasthitāni so 'nusarann itaś cāmutaś ca ikṣuvāṭaṃ praviṣṭo yāvat paśyati dvau kumārau samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ kasyaitau putrāv iti paśyati gautamasya ṛṣeḥ tato 'sya sutarāṃ premā utpannaḥ tena tāv āśramapadaṃ nītvā āpāyitau poṣitau saṃvardhitau tayoś ca nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayituṃ pravṛttaḥ sūryasyābhyudgamanakālasamaye sūryaraśmibhiḥ paripācitau jātau bhavataḥ tasmāt sūryagotrāviti sūryagotrā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā gautamasya riṣeḥ putrau gautamā gautamā iti dvitīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā svāṅgīnisṛtā iti āṅgīrasā āṅgīrasā iti tṛtīyā saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣuvāṭāllabdhā ikṣvākā ikṣvākā iti caturthī saṃjñā saṃvṛttā yāvad apareṇa samayena bharadvājo rājā aputra eva kālagataḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya samavāyaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavantaḥ kam idānīṃ rājānam abhiṣiñcāma iti apare kathayanti tasya bhrātā gautamo riṣīṇāṃ madhye pravrajitaḥ tasyedaṃ kulakramāgataṃ rājyaṃ tam abhiṣiñcāma iti kṛtasaṃjalpāḥ suvarṇadvaipāyanasya riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ upasaṃkramya pādayor nipatya kathayanti maharṣe gautamaḥ kva gata iti sa kathayati yuṣmābhir eva praghātita iti maharṣe vayaṃ tasya darśanam api na samanusmarāmaḥ kathaṃ praghātayāmaḥ ahaṃ yuṣmān smārayāmi śobhanaṃ tena te smāritāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evam alaṃ tasya nāmagrahaṇena pāpakāryasāvakīrtanīyaḥ kiṃ tena pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ idaṃ cedaṃ ca nāsau pāpakarmakārī adūṣy anapakāry eva yuṣmābhiḥ praghātitaḥ kathaṃ tena vistareṇa yathāvṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ te saṃjātadaurmanasyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe yady evaṃ vayaṃ pāpakarmakāriṇo nāsāviti te caivam ālāpaṃ kurvanti tau ca dārakau riṣeḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntau amātyāḥ kathayanti maharṣe kasyaitau dārakau kathayati tasyaiva putrau katham etau samutpannau
kā vā anayoḥ saṃjñā tena sotpattikaṃ vistareṇa samākhyātam amātyāḥ śrutvāpi paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ tais taṃ riṣim anujñāpya tayor jyeṣṭhaḥ kumāro rājyābhiṣekeṇābhiṣiktaḥ so 'pyaputraḥ kālagataḥ tato 'sau dvitīyaḥ kanīyān abhiṣiktaḥ tasya ikṣvākurājā ikṣvākurājā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā ikṣvākor gautamā rājñaḥ putraprapautṛkayā naptṛpranaptṛkayā punar api potalake nagare ekaśatam ikṣvākurājaśatam abhūt //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu
ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ
kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ
kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā
ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate
ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat
kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate
kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate
kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya
kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca
kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti
kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti
kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti
kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti
kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti
kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 1.1 oṃ devā ha vai svargalokam āyaṃs te rudram apṛcchan
ko bhavān iti /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.1 atha
kasmād ucyate oṃkāraḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva prāṇān ūrdhvam utkrāmayati tasmād ucyate oṃkāraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.2 atha
kasmād ucyate praṇavaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvāṅgirasaṃ brahma brāhmaṇebhyaḥ praṇāmayati nāmayati ca tasmād ucyate praṇavaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.3 atha
kasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva yathā snehena palalapiṇḍam iva śāntarūpam otaprotam anuprāpto vyatiṣaktaś ca tasmād ucyate sarvavyāpī /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.4 atha
kasmād ucyate 'nantaḥ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva tiryag ūrdhvam adhastāc cāsyānto nopalabhyate tasmād ucyate 'nantaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.5 atha
kasmād ucyate tāraṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva garbhajanmavyādhijarāmaraṇasaṃsāramahābhayāt tārayati trāyate ca tasmād ucyate tāram /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.6 atha
kasmād ucyate śuklaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva klandate klāmayati ca tasmād ucyate śuklam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.7 atha
kasmād ucyate sūkṣmaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva sūkṣmo bhūtvā śarīrāṇy adhitiṣṭhati sarvāṇi cāṅgāny abhimṛśati tasmād ucyate sūkṣmam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.8 atha
kasmād ucyate vaidyutaṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva vyakte mahati tamasi dyotayati tasmād ucyate vaidyutam /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.9 atha
kasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma yasmāt param aparaṃ parāyaṇaṃ ca bṛhad bṛhatyā bṛṃhayati tasmād ucyate paraṃ brahma /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.10 atha
kasmād ucyate ekaḥ yaḥ sarvān prāṇān saṃbhakṣya saṃbhakṣaṇenājaḥ saṃsṛjati visṛjati tīrtham eke vrajanti tīrtham eke dakṣiṇāḥ pratyañca udañcaḥ prāñco 'bhivrajanty eke teṣāṃ sarveṣām iha saṃgatiḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.12 atha
kasmād ucyate rudraḥ yasmād ṛṣibhir nānyair bhaktair drutam asya rūpam upalabhyate tasmād ucyate rudraḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.13 atha
kasmād ucyate īśānaḥ yaḥ sarvān devān īśate īśānībhir jananībhiś ca śaktibhiḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.16 atha
kasmād ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ yasmād bhaktājñānena bhajaty anugṛhṇāti ca vācaṃ saṃsṛjati visṛjati ca sarvān bhāvān parityajyātmajñānena yogaiśvaryeṇa mahati mahīyate tasmād ucyate bhagavān maheśvaraḥ tad etad rudracaritam //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 1.3 adhiṣṭhitāḥ
kena sukhetareṣu vartāmahe brahmavido vyavasthām //
ŚvetU, 4, 8.2 yas tan na veda
kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime samāsate //
ŚvetU, 4, 13.2 ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ
kasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema //
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 3.2 tanvyā yat suratāntatāntanayanaṃ vaktraṃ rativyatyaye tattvāṃ pātu cirāya
kiṃ hariharabrahmādibhirdaivataiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 4.2 hṛdayanihitaṃ bhāvākūtaṃ vamadbhirivekṣaṇaiḥ kathaya sukṛtī
ko 'yaṃ mugdhe tvayādya vilokyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 7.1 nāryastanvi haṭhāddharanti ramaṇaṃ tiṣṭhanti no vāritās
tatkiṃ tāmyasi kiṃ ca rodiṣi mudhā tāsāṃ priyaṃ mā kṛthāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 7.1 nāryastanvi haṭhāddharanti ramaṇaṃ tiṣṭhanti no vāritās tatkiṃ tāmyasi
kiṃ ca rodiṣi mudhā tāsāṃ priyaṃ mā kṛthāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 7.2 kāntaḥ keliruciryuvā sahṛdayastādṛkpatiḥ kātare
kiṃ no barkarakarkaraiḥ priyaśatairākramya vikrīyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 9.1 praharaviratau madhye vāhnastato'pi pare'thavā
kimuta sakale jāte vāhṇi priya tvamihaiṣyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.1 yātāḥ
kiṃ na milanti sundari punaścintā tvayā matkṛte no kāryā nitarāṃ kṛśāmi kathayatyevaṃ sabāṣpe mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 12.2 iti sarabhasaṃ dhvastapremṇi vyapetaghṛṇe jane punarapi hatavrīḍaṃ cetaḥ prayāti karomi
kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 14.1 ajñānena parāṅmukhīṃ paribhavād āśliṣya māṃ duḥkhitāṃ
kiṃ labdhaṃ caṭula tvayeha nayatā saubhāgyametāṃ daśām /
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi
kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 20.1 paśyāmo mayi kiṃ prapadyata iti sthairyaṃ mayālambitaṃ
kiṃ māmālapatītyayaṃ khalu śaṭhaḥ kopastayāpyāśritaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 22.1 tasyāḥ sāndravilepanastanataṭapraśleṣamudrāṅkitaṃ
kiṃ vakṣaścaraṇānativyatikaravyājena gopāyate /
AmaruŚ, 1, 25.2 āyātā vayamāgamiṣyati suhṛdvargasya bhāgyodayaiḥ saṃdeśo vada
kastavābhilaṣitastīrtheṣu toyāñjaliḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 27.2 tava yathā tathābhūtaṃ prema prapannamimāṃ daśāṃ prakṛticapale
kā naḥ pīḍā gate hatajīvite //
AmaruŚ, 1, 28.2 priyam abhisarasyevaṃ mugdhe samāhataḍiṇḍimā yadi
kimadhikatrāsotkampaṃ diśaḥ samudīkṣase //
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.2 kiṃ mugdhe na mayā kṛtaṃ ramaṇadhīrmuktā tvayā gamyatāṃ dusthaṃ tiṣṭhasi yacca pathyamadhunā kartāsmi tacchroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā
kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu
kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu
kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 38.2 tad utprekṣyotprekṣya priyasakhi gatāṃstāṃśca divasān na jāne
ko heturdalati śatadhā yan na hṛdayam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 43.2 prārabdhā purato yathā manasijasyājñā tathā vartituṃ premṇo maugdhyavibhūṣaṇasya sahajaḥ
ko'pyeṣa kāntaḥ kramaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 45.1 aṅgānāmatitānavaṃ kathamidaṃ kampaśca
kasmātkuto mugdhe pāṇḍukapolamānanamiti prāṇeśvare pṛcchati /
AmaruŚ, 1, 46.1 purastanvyā gotraskhalanacakito'haṃ natamukhaḥ pravṛtto
vailakṣyātkimapi likhituṃ daivahatakaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 47.2 kimidamathavā satyaṃ mugdhe tvayā hi viniścitaṃ yad abhirucitaṃ tan me kṛtvā priye sukhamāsyatām //
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.1 bāle nātha vimuñca mānini ruṣaṃ roṣān mayā
kiṃ kṛtaṃ khedo'smāsu na me'parādhyati bhavān sarve'parādhā mayi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.2 tatkiṃ rodiṣi gadgadena vacasā kasyāgrato rudyate nanvetan mama kā tavāsmi dayitā nāsmītyato rudyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.2 tatkiṃ rodiṣi gadgadena vacasā
kasyāgrato rudyate nanvetan mama kā tavāsmi dayitā nāsmītyato rudyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 53.2 tatkiṃ rodiṣi gadgadena vacasā kasyāgrato rudyate nanvetan mama
kā tavāsmi dayitā nāsmītyato rudyate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.1 śliṣṭaḥ kaṇṭhe
kimiti na mayā mūḍhayā prāṇanāthaś cumbatyasmin vadanavidhutiḥ kiṃ kṛtā kiṃ na dṛṣṭaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.1 śliṣṭaḥ kaṇṭhe kimiti na mayā mūḍhayā prāṇanāthaś cumbatyasmin vadanavidhutiḥ
kiṃ kṛtā kiṃ na dṛṣṭaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.1 śliṣṭaḥ kaṇṭhe kimiti na mayā mūḍhayā prāṇanāthaś cumbatyasmin vadanavidhutiḥ kiṃ kṛtā
kiṃ na dṛṣṭaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.2 noktaḥ
kasmād iti navavadhūceṣṭitaṃ cintayantī paścāttāpaṃ vahati taruṇī premṇi jāte rasajñā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 65.1 pādāsakte suciramiha te vāmatā
kaiva kānte sanmārgasthe praṇayini jane kopane ko'parādhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 65.1 pādāsakte suciramiha te vāmatā kaiva kānte sanmārgasthe praṇayini jane kopane
ko'parādhaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 66.2 idānīṃ nāthastvaṃ vayamapi kalatraṃ
kimaparaṃ mayāptaṃ prāṇānāṃ kuliśakaṭhinānāṃ phalamidam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 67.1 mugdhe mugdhatayaiva netumakhilaḥ kālaḥ
kimārabhyate mānaṃ dhatsva dhṛtiṃ badhāna ṛjutāṃ dūre kuru preyasi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.2 tṛṣṇā tataḥ prabhṛti me dviguṇatvameti lāvaṇyamasti bahu tatra
kimapi citram //
AmaruŚ, 1, 80.2 dṛṣṭenaiva mano hṛtaṃ dhṛtimuṣā prāṇeśvareṇādya me
tatkenātra nirūpyamāṇanipuṇo mānaḥ samādhīyatām //
AmaruŚ, 1, 84.2 ghana ghaṭayituṃ niḥsnehaṃ tvāṃ ya eva nivartane prabhavati gavāṃ
kiṃ naśchinnaṃ sa eva dhanañjayaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.2 pratyāvṛttamukhī sabāṣpanayanā māṃ muñca muñceti sā kopātprasphuritādharā
yadavadattatkena vismaryate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 93.2 udgrīvaś caraṇārdharuddhavasudhaḥ kṛtvāśrupūrṇāṃ dṛśaṃ tāmāśāṃ pathikastathāpi
kimapi dhyāyaṃściraṃ vīkṣate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 94.2 sāṭopaṃ ratikelikālasarasaṃ ramyaṃ
kimapyādarād yatpītaṃ sutanormayā vadanakaṃ vaktuṃ na tatpāryate //
AmaruŚ, 1, 98.2 aṅgaṃ śoṣamupaiti pādapatitaḥ preyāṃstathopekṣitaḥ sakhyaḥ
kaṃ guṇam ākalayya dayite mānaṃ vayaṃ kāritāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 100.2 purā yenāvaṃ me ciramanusṛtā cittapadavī sa evānyo jātaḥ sakhi paricitāḥ
kasya puruṣāḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.1 ahaṃ tenāhūtā
kimapi kathayāmīti vijane samīpe cāsīnā sarasahṛdayatvād avahitā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.2 tataḥ karṇopānte
kimapi vadatāghrāya vadanaṃ gṛhītā dharmille sakhi sa ca mayā gāḍhamadhare //
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge punaḥ
ko'yaṃ kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge punaḥ ko'yaṃ
kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 105.2 haṃho cetaḥ prakṛtiraparā nāsti me
kāpi sā sā sā sā sā sā jagati sakale ko'yamadvaitavādaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 105.2 haṃho cetaḥ prakṛtiraparā nāsti me kāpi sā sā sā sā sā sā jagati sakale
ko'yamadvaitavādaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 106.1 anālocya premṇaḥ pariṇatim anādṛtya suhṛdas tvayākāṇḍe mānaḥ
kimiti sarale preyasi kṛtaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 40, 84.2 atha carakavihīnaḥ prakriyāyām aklinnaḥ
kim iva khalu karotu vyādhitānāṃ varākaḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 3.7 yadi svayaṃ kṛtādeva karmaṇaḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ syāt na dṛṣṭaṃ
puruṣāntarakṛtātkimiti vidvānapi parācaritayor upakārāpakārayoḥ sukhaduḥkhānurodhāt toṣaroṣau pratikartavyacintāṃ vā pratipadyate /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.4 prāyograhaṇena
kena vā nidānaviśeṣeṇāsya kupito doṣo doṣasya hyekasyāpi bahavaḥ prakope hetavaḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.6 tadyathā
kimāhāreṇa kupito vāyuḥ kiṃ vihāreṇa tathā rūkṣeṇa laghunā śiśireṇa vā sāhasena vegarodhena vā bhayena śokena veti /
ASaṃ, 1, 23, 2.6 tadyathā kimāhāreṇa kupito vāyuḥ
kiṃ vihāreṇa tathā rūkṣeṇa laghunā śiśireṇa vā sāhasena vegarodhena vā bhayena śokena veti /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 6.2 bahuvidhābhyupakārabharakṣamo bhavati
ko 'pi bhavān iva sanmaṇiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 9.2 ravir asāv iyatāsya guṇeṣu
kā sakalalokacamatkṛtiṣu kṣatiḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 11.1 pātaḥ pūṣṇo bhavati mahate nopatāpāya yasmāt kāle prāpte
ka iha na yayur yānti yāsyanti vāstam /
BhallŚ, 1, 19.1 so 'pūrvaḥ rasanāviparyayavidhistat karṇayoś cāpalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ sā madavismṛtasvaparadik
kiṃ bhūyasoktena vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 19.2 itthaṃ niścitavān asi bhramara he yad vāraṇo 'dyāpy asā antaḥśūnyakaro niṣeyata iti bhrātaḥ
ka eṣa grahaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati samaye
ko jānīte bhaviṣyati kasya kim //
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati samaye ko jānīte bhaviṣyati
kasya kim //
BhallŚ, 1, 23.2 pṛthugalavilāvṛttiśrāntoccariṣyati vāk cirādiyati samaye ko jānīte bhaviṣyati kasya
kim //
BhallŚ, 1, 25.1 kiṃ dīrghadīrgheṣu guṇeṣu padma siteṣvavacchādanakāraṇaṃ te /
BhallŚ, 1, 28.2 kiṃ tūccaraty eva hi so 'sya śabdaḥ śrāvyo na yo yo na sadarthaśaṃsī //
BhallŚ, 1, 32.2 rakṣituṃ vada
kim ātmagauravaṃ saṃcitāḥ khadira kaṇṭakās tvayā //
BhallŚ, 1, 33.1 yat kiṃcanānucitam apy ucitānuvṛtti
kiṃ candanasya na kṛtaṃ kusumaṃ phalaṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 34.1 labdhaṃ cirād amṛtavat
kim amṛtyave syād dīrghaṃ rasāyanavad āyur api pradadyāt /
BhallŚ, 1, 35.2 daṃṣṭrākoṭiviṣolkayā pratikṛtaṃ tasya prahartur na cet
kiṃ tenaiva saha svayaṃ na lavaśo yātāḥ stha bho bhoginaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 36.1 saṃtoṣaḥ
kim aśaktatā kim athavā tasminn asaṃbhāvanā lobho vāyam utānavasthitir iyaṃ pradveṣa evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 36.1 saṃtoṣaḥ kim aśaktatā
kim athavā tasminn asaṃbhāvanā lobho vāyam utānavasthitir iyaṃ pradveṣa evāthavā /
BhallŚ, 1, 39.2 tat svasty astu vivṛddhim ehi mahatīm adyāpi
kā nas tvarā kalyāṇin phalitāsi tālaviṭapin putreṣu pautreṣu vā //
BhallŚ, 1, 40.1 paśyāmaḥ
kim ayaṃ prapatsyata iti svalpābhrasiddhakriyair darpād dūram upekṣitena balavat karmeritair mantribhiḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 41.1 sādhūtpātaghanaugha sādhu sudhiyā dhyeyaṃ dharāyām idaṃ
ko 'nyaḥ kartum alaṃ tavaiva ghaṭate karmedṛśaṃ duṣkaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 47.1 nodvegaṃ yadi yāsi yady avahitaḥ karṇaṃ dadāsi kṣaṇaṃ tvāṃ pṛcchāmi yad ambudhe
kimapi tanniścitya dehyuttaram /
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke taddhi praśastam iha
kasya kim ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 50.1 saṃvittir asty atha guṇāḥ pratibhānti loke taddhi praśastam iha kasya
kim ucyatāṃ vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 51.1 cintāmaṇes tṛṇamaṇeś ca kṛtaṃ vidhātrā
kenobhayor api maṇitvam adaḥ samānam /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa
ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī
ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 52.1 dūre kasyacid eṣa ko 'py akṛtadhīr naivāsya vetty antaraṃ mānī ko 'pi na yācate mṛgayate
ko 'py alpam alpāśayaḥ /
BhallŚ, 1, 53.2 na samprāpto vṛddhiṃ sa yadi bhṛśam akṣetrapatitaḥ
kim ikṣor doṣo 'yaṃ na punar aguṇāyā marubhuvaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 59.2 anyatrānṛju vartma vāg dvirasanā dṛṣṭau viṣaṃ dṛśyate yā dhik tām anu dīpako jvalati bho bhogin sakhe
kiṃ nv idam //
BhallŚ, 1, 64.1 kim idam ucitaṃ śuddheḥ śliṣṭaṃ svapakṣasamunnateḥ phalapariṇater yuktaṃ prāptaṃ guṇapraṇayasya vā /
BhallŚ, 1, 69.1 tṛṇamaṇer manujasya ca tattvataḥ
kim ubhayor vipulāśayatocyate /
BhallŚ, 1, 71.2 phalavidhānakathāpi na mārgaṇe
kim iha lubdhakabālagṛhe 'dhunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 72.1 tanutṛṇāgradhṛtena hṛtaś ciraṃ
ka iva tena na mauktikaśaṅkayā /
BhallŚ, 1, 73.1 budhyāmahe na bahudhāpi vikalpayantaḥ
kair nāmabhir vyapadiśema mahāmatīṃstān /
BhallŚ, 1, 75.1 kasyānimeṣanayane vidite divaukolokād ṛte jagati te api vai gṛhītvā /
BhallŚ, 1, 76.2 abhyuddharet tad api viśvam itīdṛśīyaṃ
kenāpi dik prakaṭitā puruṣottamena //
BhallŚ, 1, 78.2 saṃśuṣyan pṛṣadaṃśa eṣa kurutāṃ mūkaḥ sthito 'py atra
kiṃ gehe kiṃ bahunā 'dhunā gṛhapateś caurāś caranty ākhavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 78.2 saṃśuṣyan pṛṣadaṃśa eṣa kurutāṃ mūkaḥ sthito 'py atra kiṃ gehe
kiṃ bahunā 'dhunā gṛhapateś caurāś caranty ākhavaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 79.1 evaṃ cet sarasasvabhāvamahimā jāḍyaṃ
kim etādṛśaṃ yady eṣā ca nisargataḥ sarasatā kiṃ granthimattedṛśī /
BhallŚ, 1, 79.1 evaṃ cet sarasasvabhāvamahimā jāḍyaṃ kim etādṛśaṃ yady eṣā ca nisargataḥ sarasatā
kiṃ granthimattedṛśī /
BhallŚ, 1, 79.2 mūlaṃ cecchucipaṅkajaśrutir iyaṃ kasmād guṇā yady amī
kiṃ chidrāṇi mṛṇāla bhavatas tattvaṃ na manyāmahe //
BhallŚ, 1, 82.2 udāttasvacchandākramaṇahṛtaviśvasya tamasaḥ parispandaṃ draṣṭuṃ mukham api ca
kiṃ soḍham amunā //
BhallŚ, 1, 88.2 na sambhavati
kiṃ tv idaṃ bata vikāsidhāmnā vinā sad apy asad iva sthitaṃ sphuritam anta ojasvinām //
BhallŚ, 1, 93.2 yaccādhomukham akṣiṇī pidadhatā nāgena tatra sthitaṃ tat sarvaṃ viṣamantriṇo bhagavataḥ
kasyāpi līlāyitam //
BhallŚ, 1, 95.1 ko 'yaṃ bhrāntiprakāras tava pavana padaṃ lokapādāhatīnāṃ tejasvivrātasevye nabhasi nayasi yat pāṃsupūraṃ pratiṣṭhām /
BhallŚ, 1, 95.2 yasminn utthāpyamāne jananayanapathopadravas tāvad āstāṃ
kenopāyena sādhyo vapuṣi kaluṣatādoṣa eṣa tvayaiva //
BhallŚ, 1, 99.2 vyādhāḥ padāny anusaranti gṛhītacāpāḥ
kaṃ deśam āśrayatu yūthapatir mṛgāṇām //
BhallŚ, 1, 100.2 ka evaṃ jānīte nijakarapuṭīkoṭaragataṃ kṣaṇād enaṃ tāmyattiminikaram āpāsyati muniḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 6.2 taj jīyate'nyena śubhena
kena sambodhicittaṃ yadi nāma na syāt //
BoCA, 1, 27.2 kiṃ punaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasaukhyārthamudyamāt //
BoCA, 4, 4.2 etāṃ sarvāṃ visaṃvādya
kā gatirme bhaviṣyati //
BoCA, 4, 6.1 kimutānuttaraṃ saukhyam uccair uddhuṣya bhāvataḥ /
BoCA, 4, 6.2 jagatsarvaṃ visaṃvādya
kā gatirme bhaviṣyati //
BoCA, 4, 38.1 kimuta satatasarvaduḥkhahetūn prakṛtiripūnupahantumudyatasya /
BoCA, 4, 38.2 bhavati mama viṣādadainyamadya vyasanaśatairapi
kena hetunā vai //
BoCA, 4, 39.2 mahārhasiddhyai tu samudyatasya duḥkhāni
kasmānmama bādhakāni //
BoCA, 4, 47.2 māyaiveyamato vimuñca hṛdayatrāsaṃ bhajasvodyamaṃ prajñārthaṃ
kimakāṇḍa eva narakeṣvātmānam ābādhase //
BoCA, 5, 7.2 taptāyaḥkuṭṭimaṃ
kena kuto jātāśca tāḥ striyaḥ //
BoCA, 5, 18.2 cittarakṣāvrataṃ muktvā bahubhiḥ
kiṃ mama vrataiḥ //
BoCA, 5, 67.2 kāyaṃ dāsyati gṛdhrebhyastadā tvaṃ
kiṃ kariṣyasi //
BoCA, 6, 72.1 māraṇīyaḥ kathaṃ chittvā muktaś cet
kim abhadrakam /
BoCA, 6, 81.1 trailokyapūjyaṃ buddhatvaṃ sattvānāṃ
kiṃ na vāñchasi /
BoCA, 6, 87.1 jātaṃ cedapriyaṃ śatros tvattuṣṭyā
kiṃ punarbhavet /
BoCA, 6, 88.1 atas tvadicchayā siddhaṃ tadduḥkhe
kiṃ sukhaṃ tava /
BoCA, 6, 126.2 dṛśyanta ete nanu sattvarūpāsta eva nāthāḥ
kimanādaro'tra //
BoCA, 8, 9.2 neṣyate viṣabhāgaśca
kiṃ prāptaṃ bālasaṃgamāt //
BoCA, 8, 33.2 nānyasya tadvyathābhāgaḥ
kiṃ priyairvighnakārakaiḥ //
BoCA, 8, 51.1 yatra channe 'pyayaṃ rāgastadacchannaṃ
kimapriyam /
BoCA, 8, 55.2 yac ca śakyaṃ na tadvetti
kiṃ tad āliṅgase mudhā //
BoCA, 8, 101.2 yasya duḥkhaṃ sa nāstyasmāt
kasya tat svaṃ bhaviṣyati //
BoCA, 8, 134.2 sarvāṇi tānyātmaparigraheṇa
tatkiṃ mamānena parigraheṇa //
BoCA, 9, 9.2 yadi māyopamaḥ sattvaḥ
kiṃ punarjāyate mṛtaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 50.2 mahāyānaṃ bhavatsūtraiḥ prāyastulyaṃ na
kiṃ matam //
BoCA, 9, 88.2 kāyaścaivaṃ yadā nāsti tadā
kā strī pumāṃśca kaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 88.2 kāyaścaivaṃ yadā nāsti tadā kā strī pumāṃśca
kaḥ //
BoCA, 9, 89.1 yadyasti duḥkhaṃ tattvena prahṛṣṭān
kiṃ na bādhate /
BoCA, 10, 11.1 trastāḥ paśyantvakasmādiha yamapuruṣāḥ kākagṛdhrāśca ghorāḥ dhvāntaṃ dhvastaṃ samantāt sukharatijananī
kasya saumyā prabheyam /
BoCA, 10, 12.2 kimidamiti sukhenāhlāditaṃ nāma kasmād bhavatu kamalapāṇerdarśanaṃ nārakāṇām //
BoCA, 10, 12.2 kimidamiti sukhenāhlāditaṃ nāma
kasmād bhavatu kamalapāṇerdarśanaṃ nārakāṇām //
BoCA, 10, 13.1 āyātāyāta śīghraṃ bhayamapanayata bhrātaro jīvitāḥ smaḥ samprāpto'smākameṣa jvaladabhayakaraḥ
ko 'pi cīrī kumāraḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 67.2 buddheḥ svasyāś ca śuddhāyāḥ
kiṃ nāma na parīkṣitam //
BKŚS, 2, 50.2 vicitraiḥ saptabhiḥ pakṣaiḥ
ko 'sau vyākriyatām iti //
BKŚS, 3, 46.2 kiṃ tu kāraṇam asty anyad bhīṣaṇaṃ tan niśāmyatām //
BKŚS, 4, 7.2 iti śūrakathāṃ śūraḥ kuryāt
kaḥ śūrasaṃnidhau //
BKŚS, 6, 5.1 kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim /
BKŚS, 6, 5.1 kim utsavaḥ
kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim /
BKŚS, 6, 5.1 kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ
kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu kim /
BKŚS, 6, 5.1 kim utsavaḥ kiṃ vyasanaṃ kiṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇayantu
kim /
BKŚS, 7, 2.1 kim atra pṛcchyate yatra kṣiptāṅgirasabuddhayaḥ /
BKŚS, 7, 44.2 kim arthaṃ cāham svastho na hy ahaṃ marubhūtikaḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 71.2 kim atra bhaṇyate ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ //
BKŚS, 7, 71.2 kim atra bhaṇyate
ko 'nyo mantrī hariśikhād varaḥ //
BKŚS, 12, 42.1 so 'bravīd bhavataḥ
ko 'nyas trailokye 'pi varo varaḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 33.2 prayuṅkte nirghṛṇaḥ śastraṃ
ko 'nyaḥ klībatamas tataḥ //
BKŚS, 22, 73.2 abravīt tvadvidheyaiḥ
kiṃ madvidhaiḥ prārthitair iti //
BKŚS, 27, 117.1 kā vidyādharacakravartipadake tucchā ratir mādṛśaḥ suprāpaṃ dharaṇīcarair yad aparaiḥ krodhādivaśyair api /
BKŚS, 28, 90.2 anayā [... au4 Zeichenjh] prītim
ādhāsyaty api kām iti //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 21.1 ekadā hitaiḥ suhṛnmantripurohitaiḥ sabhāyāṃ siṃhāsanāsīno guṇairahīno lalāṭataṭanyastāñjalinā dvārapālena vyajñāpi deva devasaṃdarśanalālasamānasaḥ
ko'pi devena viracyārcanārho yatir dvāradeśam adhyāsta iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.3 tatra vivṛtavadanaḥ
ko'pi rūpī kopa iva vyāghraḥ śīghraṃ māmāghrātumāgatavān /
DKCar, 1, 1, 56.5 madīyapāṇibhraṣṭo bālakaḥ
kasyāpi kapilāśavasya kroḍamabhyalīyata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 57.4 sāhaṃ mohaṃ gatā
kenāpi kṛpālunā vṛṣṇipālena svakuṭīramāveśya viropitavraṇābhavam /
DKCar, 1, 1, 60.1 sa kutra gataḥ
kena vā gṛhītaḥ parīkṣyāpi na vīkṣyate tanmukhāvalokanena vinānekānyahānyatītāni /
DKCar, 1, 1, 64.1 janapatirekasmin puṇyadivase tīrthasnānāya pakkaṇanikaṭamārgeṇa gacchannabalayā kayācidupalālitamanupamaśarīraṃ kumāraṃ kaṃcid avalokya kutūhalākulastām apṛcchad bhāmini ruciramūrtiḥ sarājaguṇasaṃpūrtir asāvarbhako bhavadanvayasaṃbhavo na bhavati
kasya nayanānandaḥ nimittena kena bhavadadhīno jātaḥ kathyatāṃ yāthātathyena tvayeti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 64.1 janapatirekasmin puṇyadivase tīrthasnānāya pakkaṇanikaṭamārgeṇa gacchannabalayā kayācidupalālitamanupamaśarīraṃ kumāraṃ kaṃcid avalokya kutūhalākulastām apṛcchad bhāmini ruciramūrtiḥ sarājaguṇasaṃpūrtir asāvarbhako bhavadanvayasaṃbhavo na bhavati kasya nayanānandaḥ nimittena
kena bhavadadhīno jātaḥ kathyatāṃ yāthātathyena tvayeti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 67.1 kadācidvāmadevaśiṣyaḥ somadevaśarmā nāma kaṃcid ekaṃ bālakaṃ rājñaḥ puro nikṣipyābhāṣata deva rāmatīrthe snātvā pratyāgacchatā mayā kānanāvanau vanitayā
kayāpi dhāryamāṇamenamujjvalākāraṃ kumāraṃ vilokya sādaram abhāṇi sthavire kā tvam etasminnaṭavīmadhye bālakamudvahantī kimarthamāyāsena bhramasīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 67.1 kadācidvāmadevaśiṣyaḥ somadevaśarmā nāma kaṃcid ekaṃ bālakaṃ rājñaḥ puro nikṣipyābhāṣata deva rāmatīrthe snātvā pratyāgacchatā mayā kānanāvanau vanitayā kayāpi dhāryamāṇamenamujjvalākāraṃ kumāraṃ vilokya sādaram abhāṇi sthavire
kā tvam etasminnaṭavīmadhye bālakamudvahantī kimarthamāyāsena bhramasīti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.2 suhṛjjanaparivṛto ratnodbhavastatra nimagno vā
kenopāyena tīramagamadvā na jānāmi /
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire
kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ
kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 76.1 tataḥ parasmin divase vāmadevāntevāsī tadāśramavāsī samārādhitadevakīrtiṃ nirbhartsitamāramūrtiṃ kusumasukumāraṃ kumāram ekam avagamayya narapatim avādīd deva vilolālakaṃ bālakaṃ nijotsaṅgatale nidhāya rudatīṃ sthavirāmekāṃ vilokyāvocam sthavire kā tvam ayamarbhakaḥ kasya nayanānandakaraḥ kāntāraṃ kimarthamāgatā śokakāraṇaṃ
kim iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 4.2 tatra hetihatikiṇāṅkaṃ kālāyasakarkaśakāyaṃ yajñopavītenānumeyaviprabhāvaṃ vyaktakirātaprabhāvaṃ locanaparuṣaṃ
kamapi puruṣaṃ dadarśa //
DKCar, 1, 2, 12.1 sa vayasyagaṇādapanīya rahasi punarenam abhāṣata rājan atīte niśānte gaurīpatiḥ svapnasaṃnihito nidrāmudritalocanaṃ vibodhya prasannavadanakāntiḥ praśrayānataṃ māmavocan mātaṅga daṇḍakāraṇyāntarālagāminyās taṭinyās tīrabhūmau siddhasādhyārādhyamānasya sphaṭikaliṅgasya paścād adripatikanyāpadapaṅkticihnitasyāśmanaḥ savidhe vidherānanamiva
kimapi bilaṃ vidyate /
DKCar, 1, 2, 15.1 tadanu maṇimayamaṇḍanamaṇḍalamaṇḍitā sakalalokalalanākulalalāmabhūtā kanyakā kācana vinītānekasakhījanānugamyamānā kalahaṃsagatyā śanairāgatyāvanisurottamāya maṇim ekam ujjvalākāram upāyanīkṛtya tena
kā tvam iti pṛṣṭā sotkaṇṭhā kalakaṇṭhasvanena mandaṃ mandamudañjalirabhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 16.3 tadviyogaśokasāgaramagnāṃ māmavekṣya
ko 'pi kāruṇikaḥ siddhatāpaso 'bhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 2, 20.1 bhramaṃśca viśālopaśalye
kamapyākrīḍamāsādya tatra viśaśramiṣur āndolikārūḍhaṃ ramaṇīsahitamāptajanaparivṛtamudyāne samāgatamekaṃ puruṣamapaśyat /
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ
kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe
kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa
kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 2, 21.2 tataḥ kasyāpi punnāgabhūruhasya chāyāśītale tale saṃviṣṭena manujanāthena sapraṇayamabhāṇi sakhe kālametāvantaṃ deśe kasmin prakāreṇa kenāsthāyi bhavatā saṃprati kutra gamyate taruṇī
keyaṃ eṣa parijanaḥ sampāditaḥ kathaṃ kathaya iti //
DKCar, 1, 3, 1.2 tadādāya gatvā kaṃcanādhvānam ambaramaṇer atyuṣṇatayā gantumakṣamo vane 'sminneva
kimapi devatāyatanaṃ praviṣṭo dīnānanaṃ bahutanayasametaṃ sthaviramahīsuramekamavalokya kuśalamuditadayo 'hamapṛccham //
DKCar, 1, 3, 3.1 bhūdeva etatkaṭakādhipatī rājā
kasya deśasya kiṃnāmadheyaḥ kimatrāgamanakāraṇamasya iti pṛṣṭo 'bhāṣata mahīsuraḥ saumya mattakālo nāma lāṭeśvaro deśasyāsya pālayiturvīraketostanayāṃ vāmalocanāṃ nāma taruṇīratnam asamānalāvaṇyāṃ śrāvaṃ śrāvamavadhūtaduhitṛprārthanasya tasya nagarīmarautsīt /
DKCar, 1, 3, 3.1 bhūdeva etatkaṭakādhipatī rājā kasya deśasya kiṃnāmadheyaḥ
kimatrāgamanakāraṇamasya iti pṛṣṭo 'bhāṣata mahīsuraḥ saumya mattakālo nāma lāṭeśvaro deśasyāsya pālayiturvīraketostanayāṃ vāmalocanāṃ nāma taruṇīratnam asamānalāvaṇyāṃ śrāvaṃ śrāvamavadhūtaduhitṛprārthanasya tasya nagarīmarautsīt /
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.2 kiṃkartavyatāmūḍhena nirāśakleśānubhavenāvāci mayā nanu puruṣā vīryaparuṣāḥ nimittena
kena niviśatha kārāvāsaduḥkhaṃ dustaram /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ
kaḥ tena maitrī kā punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī
kā punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī kā punarasya varākasya sevayā
kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 3, 13.3 tadanu prabuddho vayasyavargaḥ
kimiti niścitya madanveṣaṇāya kutra gatavān /
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya
kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 3.2 vāṇijyarūpeṇa kālayavanadvīpamupetya kāmapi vaṇikkanyakāṃ pariṇīya tayā saha pratyāgacchannambudhau tīrasyānatidūra eva pravahaṇasya bhagnatayā sarveṣu nimagneṣu kathaṃ kathamapi daivānukūlyena tīrabhūmimabhigamya nijāṅganāviyogaduḥkhārṇave plavamānaḥ
kasyāpi siddhatāpasasyādeśādareṇa ṣoḍaśa hāyanāni kathaṃcinnītvā duḥkhasya pāram anavekṣamāṇaḥ giripatanamakārṣam iti //
DKCar, 1, 4, 4.1 tasminnevāvasare
kimapi nārīkūjitamaśrāvi na khalu samucitamidaṃ yatsiddhādiṣṭe patitatanayamilane virahamasahiṣṇurvaiśvānaraṃ viśasi iti //
DKCar, 1, 5, 6.2 tadanu krīḍāviśrambhānnivṛttā lajjayā
kāni kānyapi bhāvāntarāṇi vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 5, 6.2 tadanu krīḍāviśrambhānnivṛttā lajjayā kāni
kānyapi bhāvāntarāṇi vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 5, 9.1 sā manasītthamacintayat ananyasādhāraṇasaundaryeṇānena
kasyāṃ puri bhāgyavatīnāṃ taruṇīnāṃ locanotsavaḥ kriyate /
DKCar, 1, 5, 9.2 putraratnenāmunā puraṃdhrīṇāṃ putravatīnāṃ sīmantinīnāṃ
kā nāma sīmantamauktikīkriyate /
DKCar, 1, 5, 12.1 tasminneva samaye
ko'pi manoramo rājahaṃsaḥ kelīvidhitsayā tadupakaṇṭhamagamat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.2 rājavāhanaḥ sādaram
ko bhavān kasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ nipuṇaḥ iti taṃ papraccha /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.2 rājavāhanaḥ sādaram ko bhavān
kasyāṃ vidyāyāṃ nipuṇaḥ iti taṃ papraccha /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.4 punarapi rājavāhanaṃ samyagālokya asyāṃ līlāvanau pāṇḍuratānimittaṃ
kim iti sābhiprāyaṃ vihasyāpṛcchat /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.6 suhṛdāmakathyaṃ ca
kimasti kelivane 'sminvasantamahotsavāyāgatāyā mālavendrasutāyā rājanandanasyāsya cākasmikadarśane 'nyonyānuragātirekaḥ samajāyata /
DKCar, 1, 5, 23.8 vidyeśvaro lajjābhirāmaṃ rājakumāramukhamabhivīkṣya viracitamandahāso vyājahāra deva bhavadanucare mayi tiṣṭhati tava kāryamasādhyaṃ
kimasti /
DKCar, 2, 1, 4.1 asya ca tvatprasādasya
kimupakṛtya pratyupakṛtavatī bhaveyam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 13.1 upalabhyaiva ca
kimetat ityatiparitrāsavihvalā muktakaṇṭhamācakranda rājakanyā //
DKCar, 2, 1, 15.1 tumule cāsminsamaye 'niyantritapraveśāḥ
kiṃ kim iti sahasopasṛtya viviśurantarvaṃśikapuruṣāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 15.1 tumule cāsminsamaye 'niyantritapraveśāḥ kiṃ
kim iti sahasopasṛtya viviśurantarvaṃśikapuruṣāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 32.1 kṛtakautukamaṅgale ca tasminn ekapiṅgācalāt pratinivṛttyaiṇajaṅgho nāma jaṅghākarikaḥ prabhavato darpasārasya pratisaṃdeśamāvedayat ayi mūḍha
kimasti kanyāntaḥpuradūṣake 'pi kaścit kṛpāvasāraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 1, 45.1 pātitaśca kopitena
ko'pi tena mayi śāpaḥ pāpe bhajasva lohajātimajātacaitanyā satī iti //
DKCar, 2, 1, 58.1 kiṃ tava karaṇīyam iti praṇipatantī vārtayānayā matprāṇasamāṃ samāśvāsaya iti vyādiśya visasarja //
DKCar, 2, 1, 59.1 tasminneva kṣaṇāntare hato hataścaṇḍavarmā siṃhavarmaduhiturambālikāyāḥ pāṇisparśarāgaprasārite bāhudaṇḍa eva balavadalambya sarabhasamākṛṣya
kenāpi duṣkarakarmaṇā taskareṇa nakhaprahāreṇa rājamandiroddeśaṃ ca śavaśatamayam āpādayann acakitagatirasau viharati iti vācaḥ samabhavan //
DKCar, 2, 1, 61.1 stamberamarayāvadhūtapadātidattartmā ca praviśya veśyābhyantaramadabhrābhranirghoṣagambhīreṇa svareṇābhyadhāt
kaḥ sa mahāpuruṣo yenaitan mānuṣamātraduṣkaraṃ mahatkarmānuṣṭhitam //
DKCar, 2, 1, 78.1 devo 'pi harṣāviddhamabhyutthitaḥ kathaṃ samasta eṣa mitragaṇaḥ samāgataḥ
ko nāmāyamabhyudayaḥ iti kṛtayathocitopacārān nirbharataraṃ parirebhe //
DKCar, 2, 2, 3.1 nyaśāmayaṃ ca tasminnāśrame kasyaciccūtapotakasya chāyāyāṃ
kamapyudvignavarṇaṃ tāpasam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 28.1 kathaya vāsu
kenāṃśenārthakāmātiśāyī dharmastavābhipretaḥ iti preritā marīcinā lajjāmantharam ārabhatābhidhātum itaḥ kila janādbhagavatastrivargabalābalajñānam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ
kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 70.1 adarśaṃ ca mārgābhyāśavartinaḥ kasyāpi kṣapaṇakavihārasya bahirvivikte raktāśokaṣaṇḍe niṣaṇṇam aspṛṣṭasamādhim ādhikṣīṇam agragaṇyam anabhirūpāṇāṃ kṛpaṇavarṇaṃ
kamapi kṣapaṇakam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 110.1 kāsi vāsu kva yāsīti sadayamuktā trāsagadgadam agādīt ārya puryasyām aryavaryaḥ kuberadattanāmā vasati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 142.1 utthāpya cainam urasopaśliṣyābhāṣiṣi bhadra
kādya te pratipattiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 144.1 ato 'syāmeva yāminyāṃ deśam imaṃ jihāsāmi
ko vāham yathā tvamājñapayasīti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ
kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa nivāryaivamuktaḥ
kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 180.0 sa eṣa kalpaḥ iti baddhāñjalaye mahyam enāṃ dattvā
kimapi grāvacchidraṃ prāviśat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 221.1 uktaṃ ca dhanamitreṇa bhadra
kastavārtho yatparasya hetormāmākrośasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 224.1 bravīṣi ca
kastavāpakāro matkṛtaḥ iti nanu pratītamevaitat sārthavāhasyārthapatervimardako bahiścarāḥ prāṇāḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 230.1 sa cārthapatimāhūyopahvare pṛṣṭavān aṅga
kimasti kaścidvimardako nāmātrabhavataḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 276.1 yadahamupoḍhamadaḥ nagaramidamekayaiva śarvaryā nirdhanīkṛtya tvadbhavanaṃ pūrayeyam iti pravyathitapriyatamāpraṇāmāñjaliśapathaśatātivartī mattavāraṇa iva rabhasacchinnaśṛṅkhalaḥ
kayāpi dhātryā śṛgālikākhyayānugamyamāno nātiparikaro 'sidvitīyo raṃhasā pareṇodacalam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 284.1 māṃ ca kadācidanarthāditastārayiṣyatīti
kamapyupāyamātmanaiva nirṇīya śṛgālikām agādiṣam apehi jaratike yā tāmarthalubdhāṃ dagdhagaṇikāṃ rāgamañjarikām ajinaratnamattena śatruṇā me mitrachadmanā dhanamitreṇa saṃgamitavatī sā hatāsi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 292.1 tato dayamāna ivāham abravam bhavatu mṛtyuhastavartinaḥ
kiṃ mamāmuṣyā vairānubandhena iti tad bruvanniva karṇa evaināmaśikṣayam evamevaṃ pratipattavyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 314.1 ekadā ca harmyagatāyāstasyāḥ sthānasthitamapi karṇakuvalayaṃ srastamiti samādadhatī pramatteva pracyāvya punar utkṣipya bhūmestenopakanyāpuraṃ kāraṇena
kenāpi bhavanāṅgaṇaṃ praviṣṭasya kāntakasyopari pravṛttakuharapārāvatatrāsanāpadeśāt prahasantī prāhārṣam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 315.1 so 'pi tena dhanyaṃmanyaḥ kiṃcid unmukhaḥ smayamāno matkarmaprahāsitāyā rājaduhitur vilāsaprāyam ākāram ātmābhilāṣamūlam iva yathā saṃkalpayettathā mayāpi saṃjñayaiva
kimapi caturam āceṣṭitam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 360.1 baddhvainaṃ mahyamarpayata iti yāvad asau krandati tāvadahaṃ sthavire
kena devo mātariśvā baddhapūrvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 2.1 mithilām apraviśyaiva bahiḥ kvacinmaṭhikāyāṃ viśramitum etya
kayāpi vṛddhatāpasyā dattapādyaḥ kṣaṇamalindabhūmāv avāsthiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 3, 4.1 kimetadamba kathaya kāraṇam iti pṛṣṭā sakaruṇamācaṣṭa jaivātṛka nanu śrūyate patirasyā mithilāyāḥ prahāravarmā nāmāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 11.1 tatra ca me śārdūlanakhāvalīnipatitāyāḥ pāṇibhraṣṭaḥ sa bālakaḥ
kasyāpi kapilāśavasya kroḍamabhyalīyata //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā
kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 14.1 sā tvahaṃ mohasuptā kenāpi vṛṣṇipālenopanīya svaṃ kuṭīramāveśya kṛpayopakrāntavraṇā svasthībhūya svabhartur antikam upatiṣṭhāsur asahāyatayā yāvadvyākulībhavāmi tāvanmamaiva duhitā saha yūnā
kenāpi tamevoddeśamāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca
kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 17.1 sa tu pṛṣṭo maithilendrasyaiva
ko 'pi sevakaḥ kāraṇavilambī tanmārgānusārijātaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 60.1 atha tu yadyevaṃrūpo rūpānurūpaśilpaśīlavidyājñānakauśalo yuvā mahākulīnaśca kaścitsaṃnihitaḥ syāt sa
kiṃ lapsyate iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 64.1 bhūyo 'pi mayā dṛḍhatarīkartum upanyastam asti
ko'pi rājasūnurnigūḍhaṃ caran //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā
kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 3, 122.1 bhagavanpañcabāṇa
kastavāparādhaḥ kṛto mayā yadevaṃ dahasi na ca bhasmīkaroṣi iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 134.1 avādiṣaṃ ca tām ayi mugdhe
kaḥ sacetanaḥ striyamabhikāmayamānāṃ nābhinandati //
DKCar, 2, 3, 139.1 brūhi bhūyaḥ yadyevam asti
kāpi tāpasī deśāntarabhramaṇalabdhaprāgalbhyā mama ca mātṛbhūtā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 3.0 atarkayaṃ ca karkaśo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kārpaṇyamiva varṣati kṣīṇatāraṃ cakṣuḥ ārambhaśca sāhasānuvādī nūnamasau prāṇaniḥspṛhaḥ
kimapi kṛcchraṃ priyajanavyasanamūlaṃ pratipatsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 5.0 asti cenmamāpi
ko 'pi sāhāyyadānāvakāśas tam enam abhyupetyetyapṛccham bhadra saṃnāho 'yaṃ sāhasamavagamayati //
DKCar, 2, 4, 36.0 aśaraṇaśca bhramannaṭavyāmekadāśrumukhyā
kayāpi divyākārayā saparicārayā kanyayopāsthāyiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya
kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā
kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 37.0 sā māmañjalikisalayottaṃsitena mukhavilolakuntalena mūrdhnā praṇamya mayā saha vanavaṭadrumasya kasyāpi mahataḥ pracchāyaśītale tale niṣaṇṇā kāsi vāsu kuto 'syāgatā
kasya hetorasya me prasīdasi iti sābhilāṣamābhāṣitā mayā vāṅmayaṃ madhuvarṣamavarṣat ārya nāthasya yakṣāṇāṃ maṇibhadrasyāsmi duhitā tārāvalī nāma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 38.0 sāhaṃ kadācidagastyapatnīṃ lopāmudrāṃ namaskṛtyāpāvartamānā malayagireḥ paretāvāse vārāṇasyāḥ
kamapi dārakaṃ rudantamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 74.0 sakhī me tārāvalī sapatnī ca
kimapi kaluṣitāśayā rahasi bhartrā madgotrāpadiṣṭā praṇayamapyupekṣya praṇamyamānāpy asmābhir upoḍhamatsarā prāvasat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 81.0 mayāpi tatpitṛvyasanamākarṇya paryaśruṇā so 'bhihitaḥ saumya
kiṃ tava gopāyitvā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 125.0 manāgiva ca matsaṃbandhamākhyāya harṣavismitātmanoḥ pitrorakathayam ājñāpayataṃ
kādya naḥ pratipattiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 167.0 tāṃ punaravocam adyaiva rājagṛhe
kimapi kāryaṃ sādhayitvā pratinivṛtto yuṣmāsu yathārhaṃ pratipatsye iti //
DKCar, 2, 5, 2.1 tataḥ kṣaṇādevāvanidurlabhena sparśenāsukhāyiṣata
kimapi gātrāṇi āhlādayiṣatendriyāṇi abhyamanāyiṣṭa cāntarātmā viśeṣataśca hṛṣitāstanūruhāḥ paryasphuranme dakṣiṇabhujaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ
kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 6.1 atarkayaṃ ca kva gatā sā mahāṭavī kuta idamūrdhvāṇḍasaṃpuṭollekhi śaktidhvajaśikharaśūlotsedhaṃ saudhamāgatam kva ca tadaraṇyasthalīsamāstīrṇaṃ pallavaśayanam kutastyaṃ cedamindugabhastisaṃbhārabhāsuraṃ haṃsatūladukūlaśayanam eṣa ca
ko nu śītaraśmikiraṇarajjudolāparibhraṣṭamūrchita ivāpsarogaṇaḥ svairasuptaḥ sundarījanaḥ kā ceyaṃ devīvāravindahastā śāradaśaśāṅkamaṇḍalāmaladukūlottaracchadam adhiśete śayanatalam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 6.1 atarkayaṃ ca kva gatā sā mahāṭavī kuta idamūrdhvāṇḍasaṃpuṭollekhi śaktidhvajaśikharaśūlotsedhaṃ saudhamāgatam kva ca tadaraṇyasthalīsamāstīrṇaṃ pallavaśayanam kutastyaṃ cedamindugabhastisaṃbhārabhāsuraṃ haṃsatūladukūlaśayanam eṣa ca ko nu śītaraśmikiraṇarajjudolāparibhraṣṭamūrchita ivāpsarogaṇaḥ svairasuptaḥ sundarījanaḥ
kā ceyaṃ devīvāravindahastā śāradaśaśāṅkamaṇḍalāmaladukūlottaracchadam adhiśete śayanatalam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 14.1 bhāgyamatra parīkṣiṣye iti spaṣṭāspṛṣṭameva
kimapyāviddharāgasādhvasaṃ lakṣasuptaḥ sthito 'smi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi
kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi
kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni
kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi
kimayaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vipralambho vā kimiyamāsurī daivī vā kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi kimayaṃ svapnaḥ
kiṃ vipralambho vā kimiyamāsurī daivī vā kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi kimayaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vipralambho vā
kimiyamāsurī daivī vā kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 20.1 abhūcca me manasi kimayaṃ svapnaḥ kiṃ vipralambho vā kimiyamāsurī daivī vā
kāpi māyā //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya
kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 25.1 piturvo dharmapālasūnoḥ sumantrānujasya kāmapālasya pādamūlānniṣkāraṇakopakaluṣitāśayā proṣyānuśayavidhurā svapne
kenāpi rakṣorūpeṇopetya śaptāsmi caṇḍikāyāṃ tvayi varṣamātraṃ vasāmi pravāsaduḥkhāya iti bruvataivāham āviṣṭā prābudhye //
DKCar, 2, 5, 47.1 saṃnidhiniṣaṇṇastu me vṛddhaviṭaḥ
ko 'pi brāhmaṇaḥ śanakaiḥ smitahetum apṛcchat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 55.1 haṃsaravaprabodhitaścotthāya
kāmapi kvaṇitanūpuramukharābhyāṃ caraṇābhyāṃ madantikam upasarantīṃ yuvatīmadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 56.1 sā tvāgatya svahastavartini citrapaṭe likhitaṃ matsadṛśaṃ
kamapi puṃrūpaṃ māṃ ca paryāyeṇa nirvarṇayantī savismayaṃ savitarkaṃ saharṣaṃ ca kṣaṇamavātiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 5, 77.1 kamapi kanyāpure nirāśaṅkanivāsakaraṇam upāyam āracayyāgamiṣyāmi iti kathañcidenāmabhyupagamayya gatvā tadeva kharvaṭaṃ vṛddhaviṭena samagaṃsi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 78.1 sasaṃbhramaṃ so 'pi viśramayya tathaiva snānabhojanādi kārayitvā rahasyapṛccham ārya
kasya hetoracireṇaivapratyāgato 'si //
DKCar, 2, 5, 91.1 etadarthameva vidyāmayaṃ śulkam arjituṃ gato 'bhūd avantinagarīm ujjayinīm asmadvaivāhyakulajaḥ
ko'pi vipradārakaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 2.1 tatra kvacidatimuktakalatāmaṇḍape
kamapi vīṇāvādenātmānaṃ vinodayantamutkaṇṭhitaṃ yuvānamadrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 3.1 aprākṣaṃ ca bhadra
ko nāmāyamutsavaḥ kimarthaṃ vā samārabdhaḥ kena vā nimittenotsavam anādṛtyaikānte bhavānutkaṇṭhita iva parivādinīdvitīyastiṣṭhati iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 3.1 aprākṣaṃ ca bhadra ko nāmāyamutsavaḥ kimarthaṃ vā samārabdhaḥ
kena vā nimittenotsavam anādṛtyaikānte bhavānutkaṇṭhita iva parivādinīdvitīyastiṣṭhati iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 28.1 apitu na cediha yuvayoḥ sukhanivāsakāraṇaṃ
kamapyupāyam utpādayituṃ śaknuyām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 79.1 ahaṃ tu nirālambano bhujābhyāmitastataḥ spandamānaḥ
kimapi kāṣṭhaṃ daivadattamurasopaśliṣya tāvad aploṣi yāvadapāsaradvāsaraḥ śarvarī ca sarvā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 95.1 durvārā tu sā naur ananukūlavātanunnā dūramabhipatya
kamapi dvīpaṃ nibiḍam āśliṣṭavatī //
DKCar, 2, 6, 98.1 so 'ham aho ramaṇīyo 'yaṃ parvatanitambabhāgaḥ kāntatareyaṃ gandhapāṣāṇavatyupatyakā śiśiram idam indīvarāravindamakarandabinducandrakottaraṃ gotravāri ramyo 'yamanekavarṇakusumamañjarībharas taruvanābhogaḥ ityatṛptatarayā dṛśā bahubahu paśyann alakṣitādhyārūḍhakṣoṇīdharaśikharaḥ śoṇībhūtamutprabhābhiḥ padmarāgasopānaśilābhiḥ
kimapi nālīkaparāgadhūsaraṃ saraḥ samadhyagamam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 99.1 snātaśca kāṃścid amṛtasvādūn bisabhaṅgān āsvādya aṃsalagnakahlārastīravartinā
kenāpi bhīmarūpeṇa brahmarākṣasenābhipatya ko 'si kutastyo 'si iti nirbhartsayatābhyadhīye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 99.1 snātaśca kāṃścid amṛtasvādūn bisabhaṅgān āsvādya aṃsalagnakahlārastīravartinā kenāpi bhīmarūpeṇa brahmarākṣasenābhipatya
ko 'si kutastyo 'si iti nirbhartsayatābhyadhīye //
DKCar, 2, 6, 105.1 athāvayorekayāryayāsītsaṃlāpa
kiṃ krūraṃ strīhṛdayaṃ kiṃ gṛhiṇaḥ priyahitāya dāraguṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 105.1 athāvayorekayāryayāsītsaṃlāpa kiṃ krūraṃ strīhṛdayaṃ
kiṃ gṛhiṇaḥ priyahitāya dāraguṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 6, 114.1 svamāṃsāsṛgapanītakṣutpipāsāṃ tāṃ nayannantare
kamapi nikṛttapāṇipādakarṇanāsikam avanipṛṣṭhe viceṣṭamānaṃ puruṣamadrākṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 125.1 ko doṣaḥ ityupanīya darśite 'muṣminsa vikalaḥ paryaśruḥ pādapatitas tasya sādhos tatsukṛtam asatyāśca tasyāstathābhūtaṃ duścaritamāryabuddhirācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 6, 134.1 yāṃ kāṃcillakṣaṇavatīṃ savarṇāṃ kanyāṃ dṛṣṭvā sa kila sma bravīti bhadre śaknoṣi
kimanena śāliprasthena guṇavad annam asmān abhyavahārayitum iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā
kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 182.1 gate ca kasmiṃścitkālāntare sā tvanutapyamānā kā me gatiḥ iti vimṛśantī
kāmapi vṛddhapravrājikāṃ mātṛsthānīyāṃ devaśeṣakusumairupasthitāmapaśyat //
DKCar, 2, 6, 184.1 tayāpyaśrumukhyā bahuprakāramanunīya ruditakāraṇaṃ pṛṣṭā trapamāṇāpi kāryagauravāt kathaṃcid abravīt amba
kiṃ bravīmi daurbhāgyaṃ nāma jīvanmaraṇamevāṅganānāṃ viśeṣataśca kulavadhūnām //
DKCar, 2, 6, 244.1 tatra labdhaiśca śavāvaguṇṭhanapaṭādibhiḥ
kāmapyarhantikāṃ nāma śramaṇikāmupāsāṃcakre //
DKCar, 2, 6, 249.1 etadapi tvām apyudārayā samṛddhyā rūpeṇātimānuṣeṇa prathamena vayasopapannāṃ
kimitaranārīsulabhaṃ cāpalaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ na veti parīkṣā kṛtā //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu
kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur
ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya
ka eṣa siddhaḥ kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 5.0 tadākarṇya ka eṣa siddhaḥ
kiṃ cānena kiṅkareṇa kariṣyate iti didṛkṣākrāntahṛdayaḥ kiṅkaragatayā diśā kiṃcid antaraṃ gatas taralataranarāsthiśakalaracitālaṃkārākrāntakāyaṃ dahanadagdhakāṣṭhaniṣṭhāṅgārarajaḥkṛtāṅgarāgam taḍillatākārajaṭādharam hiraṇyaretasyaraṇyacakrāndhakārarākṣase kṣaṇagṛhītanānendhanagrāsacañcadarciṣi dakṣiṇetareṇa kareṇa tilasiddhārthakādīn nirantaracaṭacaṭāyitān ākirantaṃ kaṃcid adrākṣam //
DKCar, 2, 7, 6.0 tasyāgre sa kṛtāñjaliḥ kiṅkaraḥ
kiṃ karaṇīyam dīyatāṃ nideśaḥ ityatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 7, 19.0 atha tadākarṇya karṇaśekharanilīnanīlanīrajāyitāṃ dhīratalatārakāṃ dṛśaṃ tiryak kiṃcid añcitāṃ saṃcārayantī salilacaraketanaśarāsanānatāṃ cillikālatāṃ lalāṭaraṅgasthalīnartakīṃ līlālasaṃ lālayantī kaṇṭakitaraktagaṇḍalekhā rāgalajjāntarālacāriṇī caraṇāgreṇa tiraścīnanakhārciścandrikeṇa dharaṇitalaṃ sācīkṛtānanasarasijaṃ likhantī dantacchadakisalayalaṅghinā harṣāsrasaliladhārāśīkarakaṇajālakleditasya stanataṭacandanasyārdratāṃ nirasyatāsyāntarālaniḥsṛtena tanīyasānilena hṛdayalakṣyadalanadakṣiṇaratisahacaraśarasyādāyitena taraṅgitadaśanacandrikāṇi kānicidetānyakṣarāṇi kalakaṇṭhīkalānyasṛjat ārya
kena kāraṇenainaṃ dāsajanaṃ kālahastādācchidyānantaraṃ rāgānilacālitaraṇaraṇikātaraṅgiṇy anaṅgasāgare kirasi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ
ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe 'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 3.0 asya me prāṇāpahāriṇīṃ pipāsāṃ pratikartumudakamudañcanniha kūpe
ko 'pi niṣkalo mamaikaśaraṇabhūtaḥ patitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 5.0 iti athāhamabhyetya vratatyā
kayāpi vṛddhamuttārya taṃ ca bālaṃ vaṃśanālīmukhoddhṛtābhir adbhiḥ phalaiśca pañcaṣaiḥ śarakṣepocchritasya lakucavṛkṣasya śikharātpāṣāṇapātitaiḥ pratyānītaprāṇavṛttim āpādya tarutalaniṣaṇṇastaṃ jarantamabravam tāta ka eṣa bālaḥ ko vā bhavān kathaṃ ceyamāpadāpannā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 5.0 iti athāhamabhyetya vratatyā kayāpi vṛddhamuttārya taṃ ca bālaṃ vaṃśanālīmukhoddhṛtābhir adbhiḥ phalaiśca pañcaṣaiḥ śarakṣepocchritasya lakucavṛkṣasya śikharātpāṣāṇapātitaiḥ pratyānītaprāṇavṛttim āpādya tarutalaniṣaṇṇastaṃ jarantamabravam tāta
ka eṣa bālaḥ ko vā bhavān kathaṃ ceyamāpadāpannā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 5.0 iti athāhamabhyetya vratatyā kayāpi vṛddhamuttārya taṃ ca bālaṃ vaṃśanālīmukhoddhṛtābhir adbhiḥ phalaiśca pañcaṣaiḥ śarakṣepocchritasya lakucavṛkṣasya śikharātpāṣāṇapātitaiḥ pratyānītaprāṇavṛttim āpādya tarutalaniṣaṇṇastaṃ jarantamabravam tāta ka eṣa bālaḥ
ko vā bhavān kathaṃ ceyamāpadāpannā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 92.0 kiṃ bahunā rājyabhāraṃ bhārakṣameṣvantaraṅgeṣu bhaktimatsu samarpya apsaraḥpratirūpābhirantaḥpurikābhī ramamāṇo gītasaṃgītapānagoṣṭhīśca yathartu badhnanyathārhaṃ kuru śarīralābham iti pañcāṅgīspṛṣṭabhūmirañjalicumbitacūḍaściramaśeta //
DKCar, 2, 8, 95.0 kimiti gurutvaviparītamanuṣṭhitam iti tamutthāpya krīḍānirbharam atiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 178.0 tāvadāpatitau ca
kasyāpi vyādhasya trīniṣūn atītya dvau mṛgau sa ca vyādhaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 183.0 asāvācaṣṭa tatra vyāghratvaco dṛtīśca vikrīyādyaivāgataḥ
kiṃ na jānāmi //
DKCar, 2, 8, 200.0 pañcame 'hani revātaṭavartini madbhavane parīkṣya vaijanyam janeṣu nirgateṣu kapāṭam udghāṭya tvatsutena saha
ko'pi dvijakumāro niryāsyati //
DKCar, 2, 8, 219.0 anurañjitātape tu samaye janasamājajñānopayogīni saṃhṛtya nṛtyagītanānāruditāni hastacaṅkramaṇam ūrdhvapādālātapādapīṭhavṛścikamakaralaṅghanādīni matsyodvartanādīni ca karaṇāni punar ādāyādāyāsannavartināṃ kṣurikāḥ tābhirupāhitavarṣmā citraduṣkarāṇi karaṇāni śyenapātotkrośapātādīni darśayan viṃśaticāpāntarālāvasthitasya pracaṇḍavarmaṇaśchurikayaikayā pratyurasaṃ prahṛtya jīvyād varṣasahasraṃ vasantabhānuḥ ityabhigarjan madgātram arūkartum udyatāseḥ
kasyāpi cārabhaṭasya pīvarāṃsabāhuśikharamākramya tāvataiva taṃ vicetākurvan sākulaṃ ca lokam uccakṣūkurvan dvipuruṣocchritaṃ prākāram atyalaṅghayam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 241.0 atha nālījaṅghaṃ rahasyaśikṣayam tāta āryam āryaketum ekānte brūhi
ko māyāpuruṣo ya imāṃ rājyalakṣmīmanubhavati sa cāyamasmadbālo bhujaṅgenāmunā parigṛhītaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 286.0 ataḥ
kimevaṃ vakti bhavān ityākarṇya mayā pratyavādi yuṣmābhirayaṃ cintālavo 'pi na citte cintanīyaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 44.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakāni ekaviṃśatidivasāni vistareṇa jātasya jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta
kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 98.0 paścāt tenāsau dāsako 'bhihitaḥ dāsaka paśya sārthaḥ
kiṃ karotīti //
Divyāv, 1, 141.0 ko 'sau nirghṛṇahṛdayastyaktaparalokaśca ya eṣāṃ pratodayaṣṭiṃ kāye nipātayiṣyati tena ta utsṛṣṭāḥ adyāgreṇa acchinnāgrāṇi tṛṇāni bhakṣayata anavamarditāni pānīyāni pibata anāvilāni caturdiśaṃ ca śītalā vāyavo vāntviti //
Divyāv, 1, 156.0 sa kathayati
ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 156.0 sa kathayati ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ
kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 177.0 sa cāha
ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ ta ūcuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 177.0 sa cāha ke yūyaṃ bhavantaḥ
kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ ta ūcuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 204.0 sa teṣāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati
ke yūyam kena ca karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ te procuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 204.0 sa teṣāṃ sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati ke yūyam
kena ca karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ te procuḥ śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 250.0 sa tamupasaṃkramya pṛcchati
ko bhavān kena karmaṇā ihopapannaḥ sa evamāha śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 250.0 sa tamupasaṃkramya pṛcchati ko bhavān
kena karmaṇā ihopapannaḥ sa evamāha śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 269.0 etanme
kaḥ śraddadhāsyati śroṇa yanna śraddadhāsyati vaktavyas tava pitrā agniṣṭomasyādhastāt suvarṇakalaśaḥ pūrayitvā sthāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ dattam
kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite ke bhavanti sā kathayati ayaṃ me svāmī ayaṃ me putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 291.0 kasmāt tvayaiṣāṃ dattam kiṃ mama kāruṇikayā tvam eva kāruṇikataraḥ sa kathayati bhagini tavaite
ke bhavanti sā kathayati ayaṃ me svāmī ayaṃ me putraḥ iyaṃ me snuṣā iyaṃ me dāsī //
Divyāv, 1, 292.0 sa āha
ke yūyam kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ tayoktam śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 292.0 sa āha ke yūyam
kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ tayoktam śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 449.0 bhikṣurbhikṣoścīvarakāni preṣayati itaścyutāni tatrāsaṃprāptāni
kasyaitāni naiḥsargikāni //
Divyāv, 1, 473.0 pañca ca praśnāni vistareṇoccārayitavyāni yathāpūrvamuktāni yāvat
kasya naiḥsargikāni //
Divyāv, 1, 482.0 kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtamiti vistaraḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 526.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau sārthavāhaḥ eṣa evāsau śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 533.0 bhikṣava ūcuḥ
kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā śroṇena koṭikarṇena karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā bhagavānāha yadanena māturantike kharavākkarma niścāritam tasya karmaṇo vipākena dṛṣṭa eva dharme apāyā dṛṣṭā iti //
Divyāv, 2, 8.0 tasya trīṇi saptakāni ekaviṃśatidivasāni vistareṇa jātasya jātamahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 2, 21.0 sā vaidyasakāśaṃ gatvā kathayati ārya jānīṣe tvaṃ bhavaṃ gṛhapatim jāne
kiṃ tasya tasyaivaṃvidhaṃ glānyaṃ samupajātam //
Divyāv, 2, 123.0 tāḥ svāminībhiruktāḥ
kimatra kāraṇamidānīṃ śīghramāgacchatheti //
Divyāv, 2, 140.0 kimetadeva bhaviṣyati nūnaṃ kāśikavastrāvārī ghaṭṭitā phuṭṭakavastrāvārī udghāṭiteti //
Divyāv, 2, 179.0 sā kathayati tvayā iyatībhiḥ suvarṇalakṣābhirvyavahṛtam dārakāṇāṃ pūrvabhikṣikāpi nāsti pūrṇaḥ kathayati
kimahaṃ jāne yuṣmākaṃ gṛhe īdṛśīyamavasthā bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 2, 236.0 pṛcchati bhavantaḥ
kimidaṃ dravyamiti te kathayanti idaṃ cedaṃ ceti //
Divyāv, 2, 237.0 kiṃ mūlyam te kathayanti sārthavāha dūramapi paramapi gatvā tvameva praṣṭavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 245.0 tato vaṇiggrāmeṇāvacarakāḥ puruṣāḥ preṣitāḥ paśyata
kiṃ dravyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 270.0 kathayati rājā bhavantaḥ
kasyārthe yuṣmābhiḥ pūrṇa ātape vidhāritas te kathayanti deva vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ kṛto na kenacidekākinā paṇyaṃ grahītavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 289.0 sa saṃlakṣayati
kiṃ śakyamavaśyāyabindunā kumbhaṃ pūrayitum mahāsamudramavatarāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 340.0 svairālāpeṇāvasthitayoranāthapiṇḍadaḥ pṛcchati sārthavāha
kimāgamanaprayojanam apūrveṇa gṛhapate icchāmi svākhyāte dharmavinaye pravrajyāmupasampadaṃ bhikṣubhāvamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 434.0 kiṃ manyadhvamiti tataste vaṇijo bhītāstrastāḥ saṃvignā āhṛṣṭaromakūpā devatāyācanaṃ kartumārabdhāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 454.0 idānīṃ
ko yogo yena kālikāvātaḥ sumerupratyāhata iva pratinivṛttaḥ sa itaścāmutaśca pratyavekṣitumārabdho yāvat paśyati āyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ vahanasīmāyāṃ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitam //
Divyāv, 2, 458.0 kiṃ manyase grāmaṇīḥ kiṃ varaṃ rājā cakravartī uta tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddhaḥ kim ārya bhagavāṃlloka utpannaḥ utpannaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti api tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha
kiṃ cāpi uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 532.0 rājā āyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ pṛcchati ārya pūrṇa
kimetat sa kathayati mahārāja bhagavatā gandhakuṭyāṃ sābhisaṃskāraḥ pādo nyastaḥ tena ṣaḍvikāraḥ pṛthivīkampo jātaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 534.0 punarapi rājā vismayotphullalocanaḥ pṛcchati ārya pūrṇa idaṃ
kim sa kathayati mahārāja bhagavatā kanakamarīcivarṇaprabhā utsṛṣṭeti //
Divyāv, 2, 565.0 bhagavānāha
kim te kathayanti bhagavan puṣpaphalasalilasampannam āśramapadaṃ vinaṣṭam yathāpaurāṇaṃ bhavatu //
Divyāv, 2, 639.0 bhagavān kathayati maudgalyāyana
kasya ṛddhyā gacchāmaḥ bhagavan madīyayā //
Divyāv, 2, 668.0 maudgalyāyanastato vismayāvarjitamatiḥ kathayati
kiṃ nāmeyaṃ bhagavann ṛddhir manojavā maudgalyāyana //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ
kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 674.0 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 2, 685.0 tena tīvreṇa paryavasthānena kharavākkarma niścāritam
kasya dāsīputrasyopadhivāra iti //
Divyāv, 2, 690.0 yadā asya paryavasthānaṃ vigataṃ tadā tasya sakāśamupasaṃkramya kathayati jānīṣe tvaṃ
ko 'hamiti sa kathayati jāne tvaṃ kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śāsane pravrajito 'hamapīti //
Divyāv, 3, 49.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 3, 94.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau mahāpraṇādasyāśoko nāma mātulaḥ eṣa evāsau bhaddālī bhikṣuḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 129.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo dvayo ratnayoryugapalloke prādurbhāvāya bhagavānāha praṇidhānavaśāt //
Divyāv, 3, 129.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo dvayo ratnayoryugapalloke prādurbhāvāya bhagavānāha praṇidhānavaśāt //
Divyāv, 3, 190.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat
kasya bhadanta sarve rājānaḥ pādayor nipatanti rājño mahārāja cakravartinaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 204.0 ekāntaniṣaṇṇo dhanasaṃmato rājā ratnaśikhinaṃ samyaksambuddhamidamavocat
kasya bhadanta sarve cakravartinaḥ pādayor nipatanti tathāgatasya mahārāja arhataḥ samyaksambuddhasya //
Divyāv, 4, 53.0 kathaṃ nāma tvametarhi saktubhikṣāhetoḥ samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ sambhāṣase
kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyeyat phalamiti tena hi brāhmaṇa tvāmeva prakṣyāmi yathā te kṣamate tathaivaṃ vyākuru //
Divyāv, 4, 54.0 kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa asti kaścittvayā āścaryādbhuto dharmo dṛṣṭas tiṣṭhantu tāvat bho gautama anye āścaryādbhutā dharmāḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 64.0 kaste śraddhāsyati iyatpramāṇasya bījasyāyaṃ mahāvṛkṣo nirvṛtta iti śraddadhātu me bhavān gautamo mā vā //
Divyāv, 4, 72.0 tato bhagavatā mukhāt jihvāṃ nirnamayya sarvaṃ mukhamaṇḍalamācchāditam yāvat keśaparyantam upādāya sa ca brāhmaṇo 'bhihitaḥ
kiṃ manyase brāhmaṇa yasya mukhāt jihvāṃ niścārya sarvam mukhamaṇḍalamācchādayati api tvasau cakravartirājyaśatasahasrahetorapi samprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ bhāṣeta no bho gautama //
Divyāv, 5, 37.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau hastināgaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 6, 40.0 tat
ko 'sau upāyaḥ syāt yena me karmaparihāṇir na syānnāpi puṇyaparihāṇiriti //
Divyāv, 6, 46.0 tatkasya hetoḥ asminnānanda pradeśe kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasyāvikopito 'sthisaṃghātastiṣṭhati //
Divyāv, 6, 54.0 nāgāḥ saṃlakṣayanti
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā laukikacittamutpāditamiti paśyanti kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śarīrasaṃghātamavikopitaṃ draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 7, 27.0 kasyārthāya anāthapiṇḍadena gṛhapatinā ājñā dattā mā tāvat tīrthyānāṃ praveśaṃ dāsyasi yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 99.0 tato bhagavatā abhihitaḥ mahārāja
kasya nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśāmi kiṃ tava āhosvidyena tavāntikāt prabhūtataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasūtamiti rājā saṃlakṣayati māṃ bhagavān piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuṅkte //
Divyāv, 7, 100.0 ko 'nyo mamāntikāt prabhūtataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyatīti viditvā kathayati bhagavan yena mamāntikāt prabhūtataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasūtaṃ tasya bhagavān nāmnā dakṣiṇāmādiśatu iti //
Divyāv, 7, 164.0 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau daridrapuruṣaḥ eṣa evāsau rājā prasenajit kauśalastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 7, 183.0 śrutvā ca punaḥ pṛcchati bhavantaḥ
kimeṣa uccaśabdo mahāśabda iti //
Divyāv, 8, 39.0 bhagavatā abhihitāḥ
kimetadbhavantaḥ samārabdham caurāḥ kathayanti vayaṃ smo bhadanta caurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti
kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi
kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ
kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ
kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi
kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi
kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate
ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 118.0 tasya jñātayaḥ saṃgamya samāgamya trīṇi saptakānyekaviṃśatirātriṃdivasāni tasya jātasya jātamahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayanti
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāma ayaṃ dārakaḥ priyasenasya sārthavāhasya putraḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 141.0 supriyeṇa ca sārthavāhenāvalokyābhihitāḥ
kimetadbhavantaḥ samārabdham caurāḥ kathayanti sārthavāha tvamekaḥ svastikṣemābhyāṃ gaccha avaśiṣṭaṃ sārthaṃ muṣiṣyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 227.0 vairambhe mahāsamudre vairambhā nāma vāyavo vānti yaistadudakaṃ kṣobhyate yatrāgatir makarakacchapavallakaśiśumārādīnāṃ pretapiśācakumbhāṇḍakaṭapūtanādīnāṃ
kaḥ punarvādo manuṣyāṇām //
Divyāv, 8, 316.0 ko me vyapadeśaṃ kariṣyati tasya badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyeti viditvā tvaritatvaritam yena maghasya sārthavāhasya niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ
kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ
kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 335.0 api tu
ko bhavato 'rthe parahitārthe 'bhyudyatasyātmaparityāgamapi na kuryāt tena hi vatsa kṣipraṃ maṅgalapotaṃ samudānaya saṃvaraṃ cāropaya yadāvayoryātrāyanaṃ bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 8, 423.0 yadyapi te subhāṣitasyārghamaṇiṃ prayaccheyuḥ tatastvayā nipuṇaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ
ko 'nubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 8, 445.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhastasya ratnasya prabhāvānveṣī kathayati asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ
ko 'nubhāva iti //
Divyāv, 8, 458.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhastasya ratnasya prabhāvānveṣī kathayati asya ratnasya bhaginyaḥ
ko'nubhāva iti kinnarakanyāḥ kathayanti pūrvavat //
Divyāv, 8, 478.0 tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati asya ratnasya
ko 'nubhāva iti tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu mahāsārthavāha jānīyāḥ idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ tadeva poṣadhoṣito dhvajāgre baddhvā āropya kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyam śṛṇvantu bhavanto jambudvīpanivāsinaḥ strīmanuṣyāḥ yuṣmākam yo yenārthī upakaraṇaviśeṣeṇa hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā annena vā pānena vā vastreṇa vā bhojanena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipadena vā catuṣpadena vā vāhanena vā yānena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vacanaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 501.0 yastamaṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ vā bālāho'śvarājaḥ paribhujya sukhī arogo balavān prīṇitendriyaḥ pūrvakāyamabhyunnamayyodānamudānayati
kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi sa tvayopasaṃkramya idaṃ syādvacanīyam ahaṃ pāragāmī māṃ pāraṃ naya māṃ svastikṣemābhyāṃ vārāṇasīmanuprāpaya //
Divyāv, 8, 501.0 yastamaṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ vā bālāho'śvarājaḥ paribhujya sukhī arogo balavān prīṇitendriyaḥ pūrvakāyamabhyunnamayyodānamudānayati kaḥ pāragāmī
kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi sa tvayopasaṃkramya idaṃ syādvacanīyam ahaṃ pāragāmī māṃ pāraṃ naya māṃ svastikṣemābhyāṃ vārāṇasīmanuprāpaya //
Divyāv, 8, 501.0 yastamaṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāṃ vā bālāho'śvarājaḥ paribhujya sukhī arogo balavān prīṇitendriyaḥ pūrvakāyamabhyunnamayyodānamudānayati kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī
kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi sa tvayopasaṃkramya idaṃ syādvacanīyam ahaṃ pāragāmī māṃ pāraṃ naya māṃ svastikṣemābhyāṃ vārāṇasīmanuprāpaya //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha
kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī
kaḥ pāragāmī kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 503.0 sa ca bālāho'śvarājaścarannevamāha kaḥ pāragāmī kaḥ pāragāmī
kaṃ pāraṃ nayāmi svastikṣemābhyāṃ jambudvīpamanuprāpayāmi tataḥ supriyo mahāsārthavāho yena bālāho 'śvarājastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 540.0 bhagavānāha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau supriyo nāma mahāsārthavāhaḥ ahameva tena kālena tena samayena bodhisattvacaryāyāṃ vartitavān //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ
kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam
kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi
kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam
kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 39.0 kasyārthāya dṛṣṭā asmābhiryuṣmākaṃ saṃpattiḥ yāvadvipattiṃ na paśyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 9, 67.0 te kathayanti āryāḥ tiṣṭhata
kim yuṣmākaṃ śramaṇo gautamaḥ karoti so 'pi pravrajitaḥ yūyamapi pravrajitā bhikṣācarāḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 1.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kiṃ bhadanta meṇḍhakena meṇḍhakapatnyā meṇḍhakaputreṇa meṇḍhakasnuṣayā meṇḍhakadāsena meṇḍhakadāsyā karma kṛtam yena ṣaḍabhijñātā mahāpuṇyāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ bhagavato 'ntike satyāni dṛṣṭāni bhagavāṃścaibhirārāgito na virāgita iti bhagavānāha ebhireva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 10, 2.1 ebhiḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni
ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 10, 57.1 tasyaitadabhavat
kasyāpyanena mahātmanā ṛddhimahālāṅgalairdāridryamūlānyutpāṭitāni //
Divyāv, 10, 67.1 kathayati
kimeṣa bhavanta uccaśabdo mahāśabda iti amātyaiḥ samākhyātam deva amukena gṛhapatinā kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi udghāṭitānīti //
Divyāv, 10, 69.1 deva
kasya kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇyudghāṭitāni api tu adyaiva me bījamuptamadyaiva phaladāyakamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 74.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatirgṛhapatipatnī gṛhapatiputro gṛhapatisnuṣā gṛhapatidāso gṛhapatidāsī ayameva meṇḍhako gṛhapatir meṇḍhakapatnī meṇḍhakaputro meṇḍhakasnuṣā meṇḍhakadāso meṇḍhakadāsī ca //
Divyāv, 11, 7.1 tato vṛṣa īdṛśamanāryaṃ vaco duruktaṃ śrutvā bhītastrastaḥ saṃvigna āhṛṣṭaromakūpa itaścāmutaśca saṃbhrānto nirīkṣate cintayati ca
ko māṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptamatrāṇamaśaraṇamiṣṭena jīvitenācchādayediti //
Divyāv, 11, 36.1 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati
kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha
kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 88.1 athāyuṣmānānandaḥ kṛtakarapuṭo bhagavantaṃ papraccha kiṃ bhadanta anena govṛṣeṇa karma kṛtam yena tiryagyonāvupapannaḥ
kiṃ karma kṛtam yena divyamānuṣasukhamanubhūya pratyekāṃ bodhimadhigamiṣyati bhagavānāha anenaiva ānanda govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 11, 89.1 govṛṣeṇa karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni
ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na hyānanda karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni bāhye pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtāni vipacyante śubhāśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 11, 107.1 evaṃ hi ānanda tathāgatānāṃ cittaprasādo 'pyacintyavipākaḥ
kiṃ punaḥ praṇidhānam //
Divyāv, 12, 159.1 tatkasya hetor mama tāvat kuśinagaryāmāvāso 'navatapte mahāsarasi divā vihāraḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 239.1 kiṃ tvaṃ jñāsyasi
kenaitad vidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena atha bhagavāṃstadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpanno yathā samāhite citte 'rgaḍacchidreṇārciṣo nirgatya bhagavataḥ prātihāryamaṇḍape nipatitāḥ sarvaśca prātihāryamaṇḍapaḥ prajvalitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 246.1 kiṃ tvaṃ jñāsyasi
kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena bhagavatā kanakamarīcikāvabhāsā utsṛṣṭāḥ yena sarvaloka udāreṇāvabhāsena sphuṭo 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 12, 251.1 kiṃ tvaṃ jñāsyasi
kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena //
Divyāv, 12, 257.1 kiṃ tvaṃ jñāsyasi
kena etadvidarśitamasmābhirvā śramaṇena gautamena bhagavatā sābhisaṃskāreṇa pṛthivyāṃ pādau nyastau //
Divyāv, 12, 316.1 tatra bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate
ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe uttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitum //
Divyāv, 12, 328.1 tatra bhagavān dvirapi rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamāmantrayate
ko mahārāja tathāgatamadhyeṣate 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām atha rājā prasenajit kauśala utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantamidamavocat ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavantamadhyeṣe 'sādhāraṇāyām ṛddhyāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 12, 334.1 atha lokottaracittamutpādayanti tatrāgatirbhavati pratyekabuddhānāmapi
kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām atha śakrabrahmādīnāṃ devānāmetadabhavat kimarthaṃ bhagavatā laukikaṃ cittamutpāditam teṣāmetadabhavat śrāvastyāṃ mahāprātihāryaṃ vidarśayitukāmo hitāya prāṇinām //
Divyāv, 13, 26.1 tena naimittikā āhūya pṛṣṭāḥ bhavantaḥ paśyata
kasya prabhāvānmamānarthaśatāni prādurbhūtāni //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 46.1 atha tasya jñātayo lokadharmānuvṛttyā avajñāpūrvakena nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpayitumārabdhāḥ
kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti //
Divyāv, 13, 62.1 tajjijñāsayāmi tāvat
kasyāpuṇyenāyamupaplavaḥ kiṃ svāgatasya āhosvinmameti //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ
ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 93.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastakā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ
ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 113.1 sa dīrghamuṣṇaṃ ca niśvasya kathayati putra śrāvastīṃ kiṃ na gacchasi tāta
kiṃ tatragatasya bhaviṣyati putra tatrānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatiḥ tasya putreṇa tava bhaginī pariṇītā //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ
ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 194.1 idānīṃ ko yogo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā nairāśyamāpannā ihāgatā iti tatraike kathayanti nūnaṃ
ko 'pi mandabhāgyo 'smākaṃ madhye praviṣṭo yena vayaṃ riktahastā riktamallakā ihāgatā iti //
Divyāv, 13, 212.1 tat
kimidamiti kṛtvā asmān vidhārayasīti sa kathayati gṛhapatinā ājñā dattā na tāvat kasyacit kroḍamallakasya praveśo dātavyo yāvadbuddhapramukhena bhikṣusaṃghena bhuktam //
Divyāv, 13, 248.1 sa saṃlakṣayati
ko 'pyayaṃ puṇyakarmā bhagavatā trailokyaguruṇā samanvāhṛtaḥ śabdata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 351.1 āyuṣmān svāgataḥ samanvāhartuṃ pravṛttaḥ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavatā śalākā na gṛhītā sthavirasthaviraiśca bhikṣubhiriti paśyati mama guṇodbhāvanāṃ kartukāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 398.1 sa kathayati bhadanta svāgata ājñāpayatu
kiṃ mayā karaṇīyam bhadramukha bhagavato 'ntikaṃ gatvā śaraṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 13, 405.1 itaścyutasya te
kā gatirbhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāya iti //
Divyāv, 13, 405.1 itaścyutasya te kā gatirbhaviṣyati
kā upapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāya iti //
Divyāv, 13, 405.1 itaścyutasya te kā gatirbhaviṣyati kā upapattiḥ
ko 'bhisamparāya iti //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ
kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā
kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni
ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 500.1 bhagavānāha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau gṛhapatireva asau svāgato bhikṣustena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 14, 22.1 tamenamevaṃ vadāmi
kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ śocasi paridevase krandasi urasi tāḍayasi saṃmohamāpadyasa iti sa evamāha eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamapahāya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkarikāyāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 16, 22.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāviṣkaraṇe evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 16, 22.0 ko bhadanta hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya prāviṣkaraṇe evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 16, 32.0 tayorbhadanta
kā gatiḥ kopapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāyo bhagavānāha tau bhikṣavaḥ śukaśāvakau tasya śaraṇagamanasya vipākena ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvaścāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyete ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvastrāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyete //
Divyāv, 16, 32.0 tayorbhadanta kā gatiḥ
kopapattiḥ ko 'bhisamparāyo bhagavānāha tau bhikṣavaḥ śukaśāvakau tasya śaraṇagamanasya vipākena ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvaścāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyete ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvastrāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyete //
Divyāv, 16, 32.0 tayorbhadanta kā gatiḥ kopapattiḥ
ko 'bhisamparāyo bhagavānāha tau bhikṣavaḥ śukaśāvakau tasya śaraṇagamanasya vipākena ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvaścāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣūpapatsyete ṣaṭtriṃśatkṛtvastrāyastriṃśeṣu yāmeṣu tuṣiteṣu nirmāṇaratiṣu paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣūpapatsyete //
Divyāv, 16, 34.0 evaṃ hi bhikṣavo mahāphalaṃ dharmaśravaṇaṃ mahānuśaṃsakam
kaḥ punarvādo dharmadeśanā dharmābhisamayo vā //
Divyāv, 17, 36.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat
kastathāgatasya saṃmukhaṃ vaineyaḥ supriyo gandharvarājā subhadraśca parivrājakaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 55.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat
ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya aṣṭau ime ānanda aṣṭau pratyayā mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 55.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat ko bhadanta hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya aṣṭau ime ānanda aṣṭau pratyayā mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 117.1 ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo nāgāvalokitasya evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 17, 117.1 ko bhadanta hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo nāgāvalokitasya evametadānanda evametat //
Divyāv, 17, 147.1 atrānanda
kimāścaryaṃ mayā etarhi sarvajñena sarvākārajñenānuttarajñānajñeyavaśiprāptena astatṛṣṇena nirupādānena sarvāhaṃkāramamakārāsmimānābhiniveśānuśayaprahīṇena evaṃvidhaṃ vaineyakāryaṃ kṛtam //
Divyāv, 17, 213.1 yato rājñā abhihitaṃ
kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tatastairamātyai rājā abhihita ete deva manuṣyāḥ sasyādīni kṛṣanti tata oṣadhayo bhaviṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 216.1 rājñā mūrdhātena janapadāḥ pṛṣṭāḥ
kasyaitāni puṇyāni tairabhihitam devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 218.1 tato rājñā abhihitam
kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam deva manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 219.1 paścāt rājñā abhihitam
kasyārthe tairamātyairabhihitam deva vastrāṇāmarthe //
Divyāv, 17, 225.1 sa rājā kathayati
kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitaṃ deva sūtreṇa prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 228.1 sa ca rājā kathayati
kasyaitāni puṇyāni yataste kathayanti devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 230.1 sa rājā kathayati
kimete manuṣyāḥ kurvanti tairamātyairabhihitam deva vastrāṇi vāpayanti vastraiḥ prayojanam //
Divyāv, 17, 233.1 sa rājā kathayati
kasyaitāni puṇyāni te kathayanti devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 242.1 yataḥ sa rājā kathayati
kasyaitāni puṇyāni te kathayanti devasya cāsmākaṃ ca //
Divyāv, 17, 285.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate sma
kimetaddivaukasa citropacitrān vṛkṣānāpīḍakajātān //
Divyāv, 17, 291.1 adrākṣīdrājā māndhātā sumerupārśvenānuyāyañ śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca punar divaukasaṃ yakṣaṃ āmantrayate
kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetaṃ pṛthivīpradeśam etaddeva uttarakauravakāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇām akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśālim yata uttarakauravakā manuṣyā akṛṣṭoptaṃ taṇḍulaphalaśāliṃ paribhuñjanti //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati
kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram tenoktam ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ
kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 344.1 tenoktaṃ
kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva udakaniśritair nāgaiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 349.1 rājñā mūrdhātenoktaṃ
kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ stambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva ete karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 368.1 tairuktaṃ
kimetadbhavanto dhāvato yato nāgādibhirdevairagrato 'nuyāyibhirabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 378.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate
kimetaddivaukasa nīlanīlā vanarājirmegharājirivonnatā eṣā deva devānāṃ pārijātako nāma kovidāro yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścaturo vārṣikān māsān divyaiḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitāḥ samanvaṅgībhūtāḥ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti //
Divyāv, 17, 384.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punardivaukasam yakṣamāmantrayate
kimetaddivaukasa śvetaśvetamabhrakūṭamivonnatam eṣā deva devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ sudharmā nāma devasabhā yatra devāstrāyastriṃśāścatvāraśca mahārājānaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāḥ saṃnipatitā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ cārthaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca cintayanti tulayanti upaparīkṣyanti //
Divyāv, 17, 442.1 taṃ śrutvā asurāḥ kathayanti
kasyaiṣa guṇaśabdas taiḥ śrutaṃ rājño mūrdhātasyaiṣa guṇaśabdaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 448.1 paścāt te 'surāḥ kathayanti
ka eṣo 'smākamuparivihāyasamabhyudgato yatastaiḥ śrutaṃ manuṣyarājā eṣa mūrdhāto nāma //
Divyāv, 17, 451.1 paścādrājā mūrdhātaḥ kathayati
kasya jayo yato 'mātyāḥ kathayanti devasya jayaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye
kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 458.1 upasaṃkramya rājānaṃ mūrdhātamidamavocan bhaviṣyanti khalu devasyātyayāt paścimā janapadāḥ paripṛṣṭavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye kiṃ vyākṛtaṃ saced vo grāmaṇyo mamātyayāt kaścidupasaṃkramyaivaṃ pṛcchet
kiṃ bhavanto rājñā mūrdhātena maraṇasamaye vyākṛtam teṣāmidaṃ syādvacanīyaṃ rājā bhavanto mūrdhāto ratnaiḥ samanvāgato 'bhūt //
Divyāv, 17, 481.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchanti
kāni bhadanta karmāṇi kṛtāni rājñā mūrdhātena yeṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ vipākena sahacittotpādādeva saptāhamantaḥpure hiraṇyavarṣaṃ vṛṣṭaṃ bhagavānāha //
Divyāv, 17, 514.1 yasmādevaṃ buddhe bhagavati mahākāruṇike kārāḥ kṛtā atyarthaṃ mahāphalā bhavanti mahānuśaṃsā mahādyutayo mahāvaistārikā iti tasmādbhavadbhiḥ
kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe kārāḥ karaṇīyāḥ samyakpraṇidhānāni ca karaṇīyānīti //
Divyāv, 18, 12.1 yato vaṇijaḥ kathayanti
kasyedānīṃ vakṣyāmo vahanāt pratyavatarasveti //
Divyāv, 18, 47.1 tanmahārṇavarūpamupadhārya cintayituṃ pravṛttāḥ
kimetadbhavanta ādityadvayasyodayanaṃ teṣāmevaṃ cintayatāṃ tadvahanaṃ tasya mukhadvāram yato vegenopahartumārabdham //
Divyāv, 18, 48.1 teṣāṃ vahanaṃ vegenāpahriyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā ādityadvayotpādanaṃ ca saṃlakṣya saṃvega utpannaḥ
kiṃ bhavanto yat tacchrūyate saptādityāḥ kalpasaṃvartanyāṃ samudāgamiṣyantīti tadevedānīṃ proditāḥ syuḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 56.1 tadidānīṃ bhavadbhiḥ
kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ yasya vo yasmin deve bhaktiḥ sa tamāyācatu //
Divyāv, 18, 85.1 bhagavānāha yena mayendrāya balabodhyaṅgaratnānyadhigatāni
kiṃ tathāgatasya bhūyaḥ prākṛtaratnaiḥ karaṇīyaṃ yadi cecchata asmacchāsane vatsāḥ pravrajitum āgacchatha //
Divyāv, 18, 95.1 bhagavānāha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yāni tāni pañcabhikṣuśatānyatīte 'dhvanyāsan kāśyapasya samyaksambuddhasya śāsane pravrajitāni etāvantyetāni pañcabhikṣuśatāni //
Divyāv, 18, 115.1 kimetadbhavantaḥ syād asyāḥ sattvamudare utpannam yasyotpādānnaiva tṛptimupayāti yataḥ sa brāhmaṇo naimittakānāṃ darśayitvā saṃśayanirṇayanārthaṃ vaidyādīn bhūtatantravidaśca paśyantu bhavanta iyaṃ brāhmaṇī kiṃ mahatā rogeṇābhibhūtā syādatha bhūtagrahāviṣṭā syādanyadvā syādrūpaṃ maraṇaliṅgamanenopakrameṇa pratyupasthitā syāt //
Divyāv, 18, 143.1 yato 'sau saṃlakṣayati
kiṃ mayā karma kṛtam yasya karmaṇo vipākena na kadācit vitṛpyamāna āhāramārāgayāmi sa viṣaṇṇacetāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ kiṃ tāvadagnipraveśaṃ karomi uta jalapraveśam atha taṭaprapātaṃ karomi sa evaṃ cintayā sthitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 226.1 bhagavān saṃlakṣayati
ko 'sau dānapatirbhaviṣyati yo 'sau dharmaruceretāvatā āhāreṇa pratidivasam yogodvahanaṃ kariṣyati yato 'sya bhagavatā abhihitaṃ dṛṣṭastvayā dharmaruce mahāsamudraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 238.1 tasyaitadabhavan nāhamasya vyaktiṃ jñāsyāmi
kimetaditi na ca paryantamāsādayiṣye //
Divyāv, 18, 240.1 yato 'sau bhagavato 'ntikaṃ gatvā bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati
kiṃ tadbhagavan nāhaṃ tasya vyaktimupalabhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 269.1 kiṃ saṃdhāya bhagavān kathayaty evamukte bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma na bhikṣavaḥ pratyutpannaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati
kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis tairuktam jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati
kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti tairuktas te 'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 342.1 sa taṃ stūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvajātakṛtaniṣṭhitaṃ kathayaty asmiṃścaitye kārāṃ kṛtvā
kimavāpyate yato 'sau śreṣṭhī buddhodāharaṇaṃ pravṛttaḥ kartum evaṃ tribhirasaṃkhyeyairvīryeṇa vyāyamatānuttarā bodhiravāpyate //
Divyāv, 18, 371.1 ko 'smākaṃ tatra bahuśrutatamo vā svādhyāyatamo bhaviṣyatīti saṃcintya yena vāsavasya rājño mahānagaraṃ tena samprasthitau //
Divyāv, 18, 391.1 pratibuddhasyaitadabhavat
ka eṣāṃ svapnānāṃ mama vyākaraṇaṃ kariṣyati tatra pañcābhijña ṛṣir nātidūre prativasati //
Divyāv, 18, 429.1 evamuktvā taṃ sumatiṃ māṇavamuvāca
kimebhiḥ kariṣyasi sumatirāha buddhaṃ bhagavantamarcayiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 430.1 paścāddārikā kathayati
kiṃ mama kārṣāpaṇaiḥ kṛtyam evamahaṃ buddhāya dāsye yadi tvameṣāṃ padmānāṃ pradānaphalena mamāpi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ patnīmicchasi asya dānasya pradānakāle yadyevaṃ praṇidhānaṃ karoṣi jātyāṃ jātyāṃ mama bhāryā syāditi //
Divyāv, 18, 513.1 tato 'sau mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba
kimasmākaṃ kulārthāgataṃ karma sā kathayati vatsa pitā tava āpaṇaṃ vāhayannāsīt //
Divyāv, 18, 515.1 sā ca mātā asya kleśairbādhyamānā cintayituṃ pravṛttā
ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ kleśān vinodayeyaṃ na ca me kaścijjānīyāt tayā saṃcintyaivamadhyavasitam evameva putrakāmahetostathā paricarāmi yathā anenaiva me sārdhaṃ rogavinodakaṃ bhavati naiva svajanasya śaṅkā bhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 18, 517.1 tasyāḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati
kena kāryeṇaiva mamānupradānādinā upakrameṇānupravṛttiṃ karoṣi sā tasyā vṛddhāyā viśvastā bhūtvā evamāha amba śṛṇu vijñāpyam //
Divyāv, 18, 525.1 kiṃ pratiṣṭhito 'syārthena tena tasyā abhihitaṃ
kimetat tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayati bhavānevamabhirūpaśca yuvā ca asmin vayasi taruṇayuvatyā sārdhaṃ śobhethāḥ krīḍan raman paricārayan kimeva kāmabhogaparihīnastiṣṭhasi vaṇigdārakastaṃ śrutvā lajjāvyapatrāpyasaṃlīnacetāstasyā vṛddhāyāstadvacanaṃ nādhivāsayati //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba
kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 571.1 ka upāyaḥ syāt yadahaṃ tamihāsamprāptameva jīvitāt vyaparopayeyam iti saṃcintya taṃ putramāhūya kathayati pitrā te lekhyo 'nupreṣita āgamiṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 18, 572.1 jānase 'smābhiridānīṃ
kiṃ karaṇīyamiti gacchasva pitaramasamprāptameva ghātaya //
Divyāv, 18, 575.1 tatastenoktaṃ
kenopāyena ghātayāmi tayā abhihitam ahamevopāyaṃ saṃvidhāsye //
Divyāv, 18, 636.1 sa taṃ puruṣaṃ sametya kathayati bhadramukha
kimetad yato 'sya puruṣeṇoktam ārya pravrajyāṃ na labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā uktaḥ
kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 18, 644.1 yato bhagavānāha
kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau atīte 'dhvani bhikṣus tripiṭa āsa ahameva sa tena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 19, 20.1 kiṃ tena vyākṛtam ārya mayā tasya patnī darśitā kiṃ janayiṣyati sa kathayati putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 20.1 kiṃ tena vyākṛtam ārya mayā tasya patnī darśitā
kiṃ janayiṣyati sa kathayati putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 25.1 ārya
kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ vā mṛṣā gṛhapate yadanenoktaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīti idaṃ satyaṃ kathayati //
Divyāv, 19, 25.1 ārya kiṃ satyaṃ
kiṃ vā mṛṣā gṛhapate yadanenoktaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīti idaṃ satyaṃ kathayati //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate
ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate
ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate
kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ
kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ
kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ
ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ
ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ
ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ
kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ
kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ
kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam
kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 147.1 tataḥ samantato nirīkṣya kathayati bhagavan
kiṃ bhavatu asya dārakasya nāmeti bhagavān āha mahārāja yasmādayaṃ dārako jyotirmadhyāllabdhastasmādbhavati dārakasya jyotiṣka iti nāmeti //
Divyāv, 19, 175.1 kiṃ kṛtaṃ asmākaṃ sattvavatī bhaginī tvayā nirgranthavigrāhitena tathā tathā upakrāntā yathā kālagatā //
Divyāv, 19, 215.1 ko 'nya upasaṃkramitavya iti sa rājñā sarvālaṃkāravibhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā hastiskandha āropya visarjitaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 233.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punarjyotiṣkasya gṛhapateḥ kathayanti gṛhapate
kimetaditi tena teṣāṃ vistareṇārocitam //
Divyāv, 19, 237.1 tairdṛṣṭvā tairapi jyotiṣko gṛhapatiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ
kimetaditi tena tathaiva vistareṇa samākhyātam //
Divyāv, 19, 323.1 brāhmaṇaḥ kathayati
kimetadevaṃ bhaviṣyati jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati brāhmaṇa tava pratyakṣīkaromi //
Divyāv, 19, 363.1 deva yasya divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā
kiṃ tena sajjīkartavyam nanu sajjīkṛtameva gaccheti //
Divyāv, 19, 378.1 jyotiṣkaḥ kathayati deva
kasyārthe upānahau apanayasīti sa kathayati kumāra pānīyamuttartavyamiti //
Divyāv, 19, 394.1 sa kathayati kumāra na śaknoṣi tvamekaṃ divasaṃ rājyaṃ kārayitum
kiṃ devo jānīte mamaiko divasaḥ praviṣṭasya adya devasya saptamo divaso vartate //
Divyāv, 19, 413.1 sa saṃlakṣayati yena pitā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ praghātitaḥ sa māṃ marṣayatīti kuta etan nūnamayaṃ madgṛhamāgacchatu kāmaṃ prayacchāmīti viditvā kathayati deva vibhaktameva
kimatra vibhaktavyam madīyaṃ gṛhamāgaccha ahaṃ tvadīyaṃ gṛhamāgacchāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 449.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ
kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā jyotiṣkeṇa karma kṛtam yena citāmāropitaḥ divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtamiti bhagavānāha jyotiṣkeṇaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasaṃhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 19, 451.1 ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati na bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni pṛthivīdhātau vipacyante nābdhātau na tejodhātau na vāyudhātau api tūpātteṣveva skandhadhātvāyataneṣu karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni vipacyante śubhānyaśubhāni ca //
Divyāv, 19, 511.1 kiṃ mama vibhavo nāstīti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva
kasyārthe evaṃ kriyate ayaṃ gṛhapatiraputro nacirāt kālaṃ kariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 546.1 kiṃ te gṛhapatinā dṛṣṭeneti sa kathayati bhoḥ puruṣa na mama kenacit prayojanam //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha
kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 555.1 śakraḥ kathayati gṛhapate
kastava śokaḥ kathaya ahaṃ te śokātpramocayāmīti //
Divyāv, 19, 578.1 kiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo yo 'sau anaṅgaṇo nāma gṛhapatir eṣa evāsau jyotiṣkaḥ kulaputrastena kālena tena samayena //
Divyāv, 20, 14.1 tatkasya hetor bhūtapūrvaṃ bhikṣavo 'tīte 'dhvani rājābhūt kanakavarṇo nāma abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paramayā suvarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 51.1 ka utsahata īdṛśānāṃ sattvānāmarthāya bodhisattvacaryāṃ carituṃ yannvahaṃ svake kārye pratipadyeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 59.1 kamadyāham anukampeyaṃ kasyāhamadya piṇḍapātamāhṛtya paribhuñjīya atha bhagavān pratyekabuddho divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣeṇa sarvāvantamimaṃ jambudvīpaṃ samantādanuvilokayannadrākṣīt sa bhagavān pratyekabuddhaḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Divyāv, 20, 59.1 kamadyāham anukampeyaṃ
kasyāhamadya piṇḍapātamāhṛtya paribhuñjīya atha bhagavān pratyekabuddho divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣeṇa sarvāvantamimaṃ jambudvīpaṃ samantādanuvilokayannadrākṣīt sa bhagavān pratyekabuddhaḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 12.1 sraṣṭā dharmasya
kaścānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ kasya vā mayā /
HV, 5, 12.1 sraṣṭā dharmasya kaścānyaḥ śrotavyaṃ
kasya vā mayā /
HV, 6, 49.2 pātrāṇi ca mayoktāni
kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te //
HV, 8, 9.2 uvāca
kiṃ mayā kāryaṃ kathayasva śucismite /
HV, 9, 8.3 aṃśe 'smi yuvayor jātā devau
kiṃ karavāṇi vām //
HV, 10, 54.3 vikrāntāḥ ṣaṣṭisāhasrā vidhinā
kena vā dvija //
HV, 11, 1.4 pitṝṇām ādisargaṃ ca
ka ete pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ //
HV, 11, 8.3 etad ākhyātam icchāmi
kiṃ kurvāṇo na śocati //
HV, 11, 13.3 ke vā te pitaro 'nye sma kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ //
HV, 11, 13.3 ke vā te pitaro 'nye sma
kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ //
HV, 11, 27.1 kiṃ vā te prārthitaṃ bhūyo dadāni varam uttamam /
HV, 11, 32.2 te vātha pitaro 'nye vā
kān yajāmo vayaṃ punaḥ //
HV, 11, 33.2 lokāntaragatāṃs tāta
kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam //
HV, 12, 12.2 so 'smi bhārgava bhadraṃ te
kaṃ kāmaṃ karavāṇi te //
HV, 12, 33.2 dharmajñāḥ
kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām /
HV, 12, 33.2 dharmajñāḥ kaś ca vaḥ kāmaḥ
ko varo vaḥ pradīyatām /
HV, 13, 3.1 kiyanto vai pitṛgaṇāḥ
kasmiṃl loke ca te gaṇāḥ /
HV, 15, 5.2 aṇuhaḥ
kasya vai putraḥ kasmin kāle babhūva ha /
HV, 15, 5.2 aṇuhaḥ kasya vai putraḥ
kasmin kāle babhūva ha /
HV, 15, 30.2 ugrāyudhaḥ
kasya sutaḥ kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān /
HV, 15, 30.2 ugrāyudhaḥ kasya sutaḥ
kasmin vaṃśe 'tha jajñivān /
HV, 19, 8.1 ko vai pipīlikarutaṃ mānuṣo vettum arhati /
HV, 20, 40.1 satyaṃ brūhi sutaḥ
kasya somasyātha bṛhaspateḥ /
HV, 20, 41.2 yad atra tathyaṃ tad brūhi tāre
kasya suto hy ayam //
HV, 22, 27.1 ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti ko vā dharmo vidhīyate /
HV, 22, 27.1 ka āśramas tavānyo 'sti
ko vā dharmo vidhīyate /
HV, 26, 17.1 etac chrutvābravīd enaṃ
kasya ceyaṃ snuṣeti vai /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva
kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 72.1 api ca purākṛte karmaṇi balavati śubhe 'śubhe vā phalakṛti tiṣṭhatyadhiṣṭhātari pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhataśca
ko 'vasaro viduṣi śucām //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ
ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati
kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 119.1 tat kathayāgamanenāpuṇyabhāk katamo vijṛmbhitavirahavyathaḥ śūnyatāṃ nīto deśaḥ kva vā gantavyaṃ ko vāyamapahṛtaharahuṅkārāhaṅkāro 'para ivānanyajo yuvā kiṃnāmno vā samṛddhatapasaḥ pitur ayam amṛtavarṣī kaustubhamaṇiriva harer hṛdayam āhlādayati kā cāsya tribhuvananamasyā vibhātasaṃdhyeva mahatas tejaso jananī
kāni vāsya puṇyabhāñji bhajanty abhikhyām akṣarāṇy āryaparijñāne 'py ayameva kramaḥ kautukānurodhino hṛdayasyety uktavatyāṃ tasyāṃ prakaṭitaśrayo 'sau prativyājahāra āyuṣmati satāṃ hi priyaṃvadatā kulavidyā //
Harṣacarita, 1, 174.1 kā pratipattiridānīm iti cintayantyeva kathaṃ kathamapyupajātanidrā cirātkṣaṇamaśeta //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ
kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 209.1 sarasvatī tu dadhīcasaṃdeśāśaṅkinī
kiṃ vakṣyatīti stananihitavāmakaranakharakiraṇadanturitam udbhidyamānakutūhalāṅkuranikaram iva hṛdayam uttarīyadukūlavalkalaikadeśena saṃchādayantī galatāvataṃsapallavena śrotuṃ śravaṇeneva kutūhalād dhāvamānenāvirataśvāsasaṃdohadolāyitāṃ jīvitāśāmiva samāsannataruṇatarulatāmavalambamānā samutphullasya mukhaśaśino lāvaṇyapravāheṇa śṛṅgārarasenevāplāvayantī sakalaṃ jīvalokaṃ śayanakusumaparimalalagnair madhukarakadambakair madanānaladāhaśyāmalair manorathairiva nirgatya mūrtairutkṣipyamāṇā kusumaśayanīyāt smaraśarasaṃjvariṇī mandaṃ mandamudāgāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 210.1 upāṃśu kathayeti kapolatalanatibimbitāṃ lajjayā karṇamūlamiva mālatīṃ praveśayantī madhurayā girā sudhīramuvāca sakhi mālati kimarthamevamabhidadhāsi
kāhamavadhānadānasya śarīrasya prāṇānāṃ vā sarvasyāprārthito 'pi prabhavatyevātivelaṃ cakṣuṣyo janaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 31.2 parais tvadanyaḥ
ka ivāpahārayen manoramām ātmavadhūm iva śriyam //
Kir, 2, 7.1 vidhuraṃ
kim ataḥ paraṃ parair avagītāṃ gamite daśām imām /
Kir, 2, 21.1 kim avekṣya phalaṃ payodharān dhvanataḥ prārthayate mṛgādhipaḥ /
Kir, 2, 23.2 prasaheta raṇe tavānujān dviṣatāṃ
kaḥ śatamanyutejasaḥ //
Kir, 2, 28.2 idam īdṛg anīdṛgāśayaḥ prasabhaṃ vaktum upakrameta
kaḥ //
Kir, 2, 40.1 kim asāmayikaṃ vitanvatā manasaḥ kṣobham upāttaraṃhasaḥ /
Kir, 3, 7.2 saṃdarśanaṃ lokaguror amogham amoghaṃ tavātmayoner iva
kiṃ na dhatte //
Kir, 3, 19.2 dhunvan dhanuḥ
kasya raṇe na kuryān mano bhayaikapravaṇaṃ sa bhīṣmaḥ //
Kir, 3, 20.1 sṛjantam ājāviṣusaṃhatīr vaḥ saheta kopajvalitaṃ guruṃ
kaḥ /
Kir, 3, 44.1 prasahya yo 'smāsu paraiḥ prayuktaḥ smartuṃ na śakyaḥ
kim utādhikartum /
Kir, 4, 4.2 sudurlabhe nārhati
ko 'bhinandituṃ prakarṣalakṣmīm anurūpasaṃgame //
Kir, 5, 51.2 sotkaṇṭhaṃ
kimapi pṛthāsutaḥ pradadhyau saṃdhatte bhṛśam aratiṃ hi sadviyogaḥ //
Kir, 6, 19.2 śramam ādadhāv asukaraṃ na tapaḥ
kim ivāvasādakaram ātmavatām //
Kir, 6, 24.2 rajayāṃcakāra virajāḥ sa mṛgān
kam iveśate ramayituṃ na guṇāḥ //
Kir, 7, 27.2 saṃsaktau
kim asulabhaṃ mahodayānām ucchrāyaṃ nayati yadṛcchayāpi yogaḥ //
Kir, 8, 54.2 janasya rūḍhapraṇayasya cetasaḥ
kim apy amarṣo 'nunaye bhṛśāyate //
Kir, 9, 40.1 kiṃ gatena na hi yuktam upaituṃ kaḥ priye subhagamānini mānaḥ /
Kir, 9, 40.1 kiṃ gatena na hi yuktam upaituṃ
kaḥ priye subhagamānini mānaḥ /
Kir, 9, 71.2 saṃgamaś ca dayitaiḥ sma nayanti prema
kām api bhuvaṃ pramadānām //
Kir, 11, 41.2 vyākuryāt
kaḥ priyaṃ vākyaṃ yo vaktā nedṛgāśayaḥ //
Kir, 12, 6.2 trāsajananam api tattvavidāṃ
kim ivāsti yan na sukaraṃ manasvibhiḥ //
Kir, 12, 26.1 tarasaiva
ko 'pi bhuvanaikapuruṣa puruṣas tapasyati /
Kir, 12, 29.2 viśvam idam apidadhāti purā
kim ivāsti yan na tapasām aduṣkaram //
Kir, 12, 31.1 kim upekṣase kathaya nātha na tava viditaṃ na kiṃcana /
Kir, 13, 4.2 mayi tāṃ sutarām ayaṃ vidhatte vikṛtiḥ
kiṃ nu bhaved iyaṃ nu māyā //
Kir, 13, 6.1 na mṛgaḥ khalu
ko 'py ayaṃ jighāṃsuḥ skhalati hy atra tathā bhṛśaṃ mano me /
Kir, 13, 7.2 paravṛddhiṣu baddhamatsarāṇāṃ
kim iva hy asti durātmanām alaṅghyam //
Kir, 13, 40.1 vismayaḥ
ka iva vā jayaśriyā naiva muktir api te davīyasī /
Kir, 13, 40.2 īpsitasya na bhaved upāśrayaḥ
kasya nirjitarajastamoguṇaḥ //
Kir, 13, 42.2 dhvaṃsate yadi bhavādṛśas tataḥ
kaḥ prayātu vada tena vartmanā //
Kir, 13, 50.1 ko nv imaṃ harituraṅgam āyudhastheyasīṃ dadhatam aṅgasaṃhatim /
Kir, 13, 58.1 nābhiyoktum anṛtaṃ tvam iṣyate
kastapasviviśikheṣu cādaraḥ /
Kir, 13, 62.1 astravedam adhigamya tattvataḥ
kasya ceha bhujavīryaśālinaḥ /
Kir, 13, 66.1 sajjano 'si vijahīhi cāpalaṃ sarvadā
ka iva vā sahiṣyate /
Kir, 14, 11.1 yadi pramāṇīkṛtam āryaceṣṭitaṃ
kim ity adoṣeṇa tiraskṛtā vayam /
Kir, 14, 13.1 vanāśrayāḥ
kasya mṛgāḥ parigrahāḥ śṛṇāti yas tān prasabhena tasya te /
Kir, 14, 15.2 kṛpeti ced astu mṛgaḥ kṣataḥ kṣaṇād anena pūrvaṃ na mayeti
kā gatiḥ //
Kir, 14, 20.1 asiḥ śarā varma dhanuś ca noccakair vivicya
kiṃ prārthitam īśvareṇa te /
Kir, 15, 8.2 kṣataṃ kṣuṇṇāsuragaṇair agaṇair iva
kiṃ yaśaḥ //
Kir, 18, 3.2 ka iva nāma bṛhanmanasāṃ bhaved anukṛter api sattvavatāṃ kṣamaḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 57.2 svayaṃ vidhātā tapasaḥ phalānām
kenāpi kāmena tapaś cacāra //
KumSaṃ, 3, 4.1 kenābhyasūyā padakāṅkṣiṇā te nitāntadīrghair janitā tapobhiḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 5.1 asaṃmataḥ
kas tava muktimārgaṃ punarbhavakleśabhayāt prapannaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 6.2 kasyārthadharmau vada pīḍayāmi sindhos taṭāv ogha iva pravṛddhaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 7.1 kām ekapatnīvrataduḥkhaśīlāṃ lolaṃ manaś cārutayā praviṣṭām /
KumSaṃ, 3, 8.1 kayāsi kāmin suratāparādhāt pādānataḥ kopanayāvadhūtaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 3, 10.2 kuryāṃ harasyāpi pinākapāṇer dhairyacyutiṃ
ke mama dhanvino 'nye //
KumSaṃ, 4, 7.2 kim akāraṇam eva darśanaṃ vilapantyai rataye na dīyate //
KumSaṃ, 4, 11.2 vasatiṃ priya kāmināṃ priyās tvad ṛte prāpayituṃ
ka īśvaraḥ //
KumSaṃ, 4, 27.1 iti cainam uvāca duḥkhitā suhṛdaḥ paśya vasanta
kiṃ sthitam /
KumSaṃ, 4, 45.1 itthaṃ rateḥ
kimapi bhūtam adṛśyarūpaṃ mandīcakāra maraṇavyavasāyabuddhim /
KumSaṃ, 5, 5.2 ka īpsitārthasthiraniścayaṃ manaḥ payaś ca nimnābhimukhaṃ pratīpayet //
KumSaṃ, 5, 41.2 amṛgyam aiśvaryasukhaṃ navaṃ vayas tapaḥphalaṃ syāt
kim ataḥ paraṃ vada //
KumSaṃ, 5, 43.2 parābhimarśo na tavāsti
kaḥ karaṃ prasārayet pannagaratnasūcaye //
KumSaṃ, 5, 44.1 kim ity apāsyābharaṇāni yauvane dhṛtaṃ tvayā vārddhakaśobhi valkalam /
KumSaṃ, 5, 47.1 aho sthiraḥ
ko 'pi tavepsito yuvā cirāya karṇotpalaśūnyatāṃ gate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 48.2 śaśāṅkalekhām iva paśyato divā sacetasaḥ
kasya mano na dūyate //
KumSaṃ, 5, 68.1 catuṣkapuṣpaprakarāvikīrṇayoḥ paro 'pi
ko nāma tavānumanyate /
KumSaṃ, 5, 69.1 ayuktarūpaṃ
kim ataḥ paraṃ vada trinetravakṣaḥ sulabhaṃ tavāpi yat /
KumSaṃ, 5, 72.2 vareṣu yad bālamṛgākṣi mṛgyate tad asti
kiṃ vyastam api trilocane //
KumSaṃ, 5, 76.2 jagaccharaṇyasya nirāśiṣaḥ sataḥ
kim ebhir āśopahatātmavṛttibhiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 6, 95.2 kam aparam avaśaṃ na viprakuryur vibhum api taṃ yad amī spṛśanti bhāvāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 18.2 kāmapy abhikhyāṃ sphuritair apuṣyad āsannalāvaṇyaphalo 'dharoṣṭhaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 35.2 candreṇa nityaṃ pratibhinnamauleś cūḍāmaṇeḥ
kiṃ grahaṇaṃ harasya //
KumSaṃ, 7, 78.2 sānnidhyayogād anayos tadānīṃ
kiṃ kathyate śrīr ubhayasya tasya //
KumSaṃ, 8, 11.2 prekṣya bimbam anu bimbam ātmanaḥ
kāni kāni na cakāra lajjayā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 11.2 prekṣya bimbam anu bimbam ātmanaḥ kāni
kāni na cakāra lajjayā //
KumSaṃ, 8, 76.2 atra labdhavasatir guṇāntaraṃ
kiṃ vilāsini madaḥ kariṣyati //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 4, 24.1 vikalpānām anantatvād ānantyācca kauśalavidher abhyāsasya ca sarvagāmitvād rāgātmakatvācchedyasya prakārān
ko 'bhisamīkṣitum arhatītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 26.2 ko hi yoṣitāṃ śīlaṃ śaucam ācāraṃ caritraṃ pratyayaṃ vacanaṃ vā śraddhātum arhati /
KāSū, 3, 2, 18.3 sā tvaṃ
kim atra vakṣyasīti bālavibhīṣikair bālapratyāyanaiśca śanair enāṃ pratārayet /
KāSū, 4, 1, 11.1 svaraṃ bahir upaśrutya bhavanam āgacchataḥ
kiṃ kṛtyam iti bruvatī sajjā bhavanamadhye tiṣṭhet //
KāSū, 5, 4, 4.3 kvāsitaṃ kva śayitaṃ kva bhuktaṃ kva ceṣṭitaṃ
kiṃ vā kṛtam iti pṛcchati /
KāSū, 5, 4, 16.6 mama bhāryāyā
kā ramanīyeti vivikte paryanuyuñjīta sā svayaṃdūtī /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 8.2 kim andhasyādhikāro 'sti rūpabhedopalabdhiṣu //
KāvĀ, 1, 27.2 bhedaś ca dṛṣṭo lambhādir ucchvāso vāstu
kiṃ tataḥ //
KāvĀ, 1, 30.2 mukham iṣṭārthasaṃsiddhyai
kiṃ hi na syāt kṛtātmanām //
KāvĀ, 1, 104.2 śrutena yatnena ca vāg upāsitā dhruvaṃ karoty eva
kamapy anugraham //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 3, 43.1 kimayaṃ śaśī na sa divā virājate kusumāyudho na dhanurasya kausumam /
KāvyAl, 4, 50.2 kṛtātmanāṃ tattvadṛśāṃ ca mādṛśo jano 'bhisaṃdhiṃ
ka ivāvabhotsyate //
KāvyAl, 6, 62.1 sālāturīyamatam etadanukrameṇa
ko vakṣyatīti virato'hamato vicārāt /
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 38.1 cinteti
kimidaṃ ko'yaṃ deśitaṃ kena vā śrutam /
LAS, 1, 38.1 cinteti kimidaṃ
ko'yaṃ deśitaṃ kena vā śrutam /
LAS, 1, 38.1 cinteti kimidaṃ ko'yaṃ deśitaṃ
kena vā śrutam /
LAS, 1, 38.2 kiṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kena vā dṛṣṭaṃ nagaro vā kva saugataḥ //
LAS, 1, 38.2 kiṃ dṛṣṭaṃ
kena vā dṛṣṭaṃ nagaro vā kva saugataḥ //
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat
ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma
kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.33 teṣāṃ kautūhalavinivṛttyarthaṃ bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma kaḥ khalvatra hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayaḥ smitasya pravṛttaye bhagavānāha sādhu sādhu mahāmate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ mahāmate lokasvabhāvamavalokya kudṛṣṭipatitānāṃ ca lokānāṃ traikālyacittāvabodhāya mā praṣṭumārabdhaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.61 tatkathaṃ bhagavan dharmadvayaṃ prahāṇaṃ bhavati
ke cādharmā dharmāḥ kathaṃ sati dvitvaṃ prahāṇadharmāṇāṃ vikalpalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ vikalpasvabhāvābhāvānām abhautikabhautikānām ālayavijñānāparijñānād aviśeṣalakṣaṇānāṃ keśoṇḍukasvabhāvāvasthitānām aśuddhakṣayajñānaviṣayiṇām /
LAS, 1, 44.63 evamihāpi
kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo bālaprativikalpam upādāya na tvāryajñānādhigamaṃ prati darśanena /
LAS, 1, 44.66 evamihāpi
kiṃ na gṛhyate asti dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgaḥ /
LAS, 1, 44.72 kimaṅga punar dharmādharmayoḥ prativikalpapravṛttayor viśeṣo na bhavati bhavatyeva /
LAS, 1, 44.97 kena na kalpante manasā ātmato jīvataḥ pudgalataḥ /
LAS, 2, 4.1 māyāsvapnasvabhāvasya dharmakāyasya
kaḥ stavaḥ /
LAS, 2, 12.2 kathaṃ hi śudhyate tarkaḥ
kasmāttarkaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 12.3 kathaṃ hi dṛśyate bhrāntiḥ
kasmādbhrāntiḥ pravartate //
LAS, 2, 13.1 kasmātkṣetrāṇi nirmāṇā lakṣaṇaṃ tīrthikāśca ye /
LAS, 2, 13.2 nirābhāsaḥ kramaḥ
kena jinaputrāśca te kutaḥ //
LAS, 2, 14.1 muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ
kaḥ kena mucyate /
LAS, 2, 14.1 muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ kaḥ
kena mucyate /
LAS, 2, 14.2 dhyāyināṃ viṣayaḥ
ko'sau kathaṃ yānatrayaṃ bhavet //
LAS, 2, 15.1 pratyaye jāyate
kiṃ tatkāryaṃ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ca kim /
LAS, 2, 15.1 pratyaye jāyate kiṃ tatkāryaṃ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ca kim /
LAS, 2, 15.1 pratyaye jāyate kiṃ tatkāryaṃ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ca
kim /
LAS, 2, 16.2 saṃjñānirodhaśca kathaṃ kathaṃ
kasmāddhi mucyate //
LAS, 2, 18.1 nirbhidyettribhavaṃ
ko'sau kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 18.1 nirbhidyettribhavaṃ ko'sau
kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 18.1 nirbhidyettribhavaṃ ko'sau kiṃ sthānaṃ
kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 21.1 gotrāgotraṃ kathaṃ
kena cittamātraṃ bhavetkatham /
LAS, 2, 24.1 śūnyatā ca kathaṃ
kena kṣaṇabhaṅgaśca te katham /
LAS, 2, 25.1 māyāsvapnopamaḥ
kena kathaṃ gandharvasaṃnibhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 26.1 bodhyaṅgānāṃ kathaṃ
kena bodhipakṣā bhavetkutaḥ /
LAS, 2, 29.2 nairātmyaṃ ca dvidhā
kena kathaṃ jñeyaṃ viśudhyati //
LAS, 2, 31.2 vidyāsthānakalāścaiva kathaṃ
kena prakāśitam //
LAS, 2, 34.2 bhūnakṣatragaṇāḥ
kena somabhāskarayoḥ katham //
LAS, 2, 35.1 vidyāsthānaṃ
bhavetkiṃ ca mokṣo yogī katividhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 38.1 ghanāḥ khe pavanaṃ
kena smṛtirmeghaḥ kathaṃ bhavet /
LAS, 2, 38.2 taruvallyaḥ kathaṃ
kena brūhi me tribhaveśvara //
LAS, 2, 42.1 gatyāgatānāṃ sattvānāṃ
kiṃ liṅgaṃ kiṃ ca lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 42.1 gatyāgatānāṃ sattvānāṃ kiṃ liṅgaṃ
kiṃ ca lakṣaṇam /
LAS, 2, 43.1 śākyavaṃśaḥ kathaṃ
kena kathamikṣvākusaṃbhavaḥ /
LAS, 2, 43.2 ṛṣirdīrghatapāḥ
kena kathaṃ tena prabhāvitam //
LAS, 2, 45.2 kravyādagotrasambhūtā māṃsaṃ bhakṣyanti
kena vai //
LAS, 2, 46.2 śrīvatsasiṃhasaṃsthānāḥ kṣetrāḥ
kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 47.2 sarvaratnamayāḥ kṣetrāḥ kathaṃ
kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 49.2 tathatā jñānabuddhā vai kathaṃ
kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 54.2 cittaṃ hi bhūmayaḥ sapta kathaṃ
kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 55.2 cikitsāśāstraṃ sattvānāṃ kathaṃ
kena vadāhi me //
LAS, 2, 57.2 kasmāttattvaṃ na sarvatra cittamātraṃ prabhāṣase //
LAS, 2, 69.1 hayā gajā mṛgāḥ
kena grahaṇaṃ brūhi me katham /
LAS, 2, 70.1 kāryaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ
kena nānābhrāntistathā nayam /
LAS, 2, 77.3 evaṃ hi pṛccha māṃ putra anyathā
kiṃ nu pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 78.2 katyaṇuko bhavetkāyaḥ
kiṃ nu eva na pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 83.2 rasānāṃ rasatā
kasmātkasmātstrīpuṃnapuṃsakam //
LAS, 2, 83.2 rasānāṃ rasatā
kasmātkasmātstrīpuṃnapuṃsakam //
LAS, 2, 85.1 muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ
kaḥ kena mucyate /
LAS, 2, 85.1 muktasya gamanaṃ kutra baddhaḥ kaḥ
kena mucyate /
LAS, 2, 85.2 dhyāyināṃ viṣayaḥ
ko'sau nirmāṇastīrthakāni ca //
LAS, 2, 86.2 kathaṃ hi śudhyate tarkaḥ
kena tarkaḥ pravartate //
LAS, 2, 87.1 kriyā pravartate
kena gamanaṃ brūhi me katham /
LAS, 2, 87.2 saṃjñāyāśchedanaṃ
kena samādhiḥ kena cocyate //
LAS, 2, 87.2 saṃjñāyāśchedanaṃ kena samādhiḥ
kena cocyate //
LAS, 2, 88.1 vidārya tribhavaṃ
ko'sau kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 88.1 vidārya tribhavaṃ ko'sau
kiṃ sthānaṃ kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 88.1 vidārya tribhavaṃ ko'sau kiṃ sthānaṃ
kā tanurbhavet /
LAS, 2, 89.1 lakṣaṇaṃ pṛcchase
kena nairātmyaṃ pṛcchase katham /
LAS, 2, 89.2 garbhā naiyāyikāḥ
kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasāḥ //
LAS, 2, 92.1 taruvallyaḥ kathaṃ
kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa /
LAS, 2, 93.1 vaṃśaḥ
kaste guruḥ kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa /
LAS, 2, 93.1 vaṃśaḥ kaste guruḥ
kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasa /
LAS, 2, 94.2 abhijñāṃ laukikāṃ
kena kathaṃ bhikṣutvameva ca //
LAS, 2, 101.12 tasmānmahāmate na svajātilakṣaṇanirodho vijñānānāṃ
kiṃ tu karmalakṣaṇanirodhaḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yadidaṃ pratyakṣānupalabdherādyadarśanābhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 116.1 kṛtvā dharmeṣvavasthānaṃ
kasmāttattvaṃ na bhāṣase /
LAS, 2, 127.3 tadubhayabhāvābhāvātkasya kimapekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati atha na bhavati mahāmate apekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya astitvamapekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ na kalpayitavyaṃ viṣamahetutvānmahāmate nāstyastitvam siddhirna bhavati nāstyastitvavādinām /
LAS, 2, 127.3 tadubhayabhāvābhāvātkasya
kimapekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati atha na bhavati mahāmate apekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya astitvamapekṣya nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇaṃ na kalpayitavyaṃ viṣamahetutvānmahāmate nāstyastitvam siddhirna bhavati nāstyastitvavādinām /
LAS, 2, 127.12 tasya
kimapekṣya nāstitvaṃ bhavati athānyadapekṣya vastu tadapyevaṃdharmi /
LAS, 2, 132.35 tatkasya hetoḥ tīrthakarāṇāṃ mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam /
LAS, 2, 132.45 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta vāgvikalpamātraṃ hi mahāmate śaśaviṣāṇaṃ svahetulakṣaṇābhāvāt /
LAS, 2, 132.55 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta svacittadṛśyabhāvābhāvāt sadasator utpattivirahitatvānmahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.1 tatrecchantikānāṃ punarmahāmate anicchantikatāmokṣaṃ
kena pravartate yaduta sarvakuśalamūlotsargataśca sattvānādikālapraṇidhānataśca /
LAS, 2, 136.8 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta aparityaktā hi mahāmate tathāgatānāṃ sarvasattvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 141.11 kiṃ tu mahāmate tathāgatāḥ śūnyatābhūtakoṭinirvāṇānutpādānimittāpraṇihitādyānāṃ mahāmate padārthānāṃ tathāgatagarbhopadeśaṃ kṛtvā tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bālānāṃ nairātmyasaṃtrāsapadavivarjanārthaṃ nirvikalpanirābhāsagocaraṃ tathāgatagarbhamukhopadeśena deśayanti /
LAS, 2, 143.10 mahāmatirāha manomayakāya iti bhagavan
kena kāraṇena bhagavānāha manomaya iti mahāmate manovad apratihataśīghragāmitvān manomaya ityucyate /
LAS, 2, 143.34 tat kasya hetoḥ yadi punarmahāmate yugapatpravarteran kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 143.34 tat
kasya hetoḥ yadi punarmahāmate yugapatpravarteran kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 148.13 kutra
kasmāt kathaṃ kena bhagavan nṛṇāṃ vāgvijñaptivikalpaḥ pravartate bhagavānāha śira uronāsākaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhajihvādantasamavāyān mahāmate vāk pravartamānā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.13 kutra kasmāt kathaṃ
kena bhagavan nṛṇāṃ vāgvijñaptivikalpaḥ pravartate bhagavānāha śira uronāsākaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhajihvādantasamavāyān mahāmate vāk pravartamānā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.14 mahāmatirāha
kiṃ punarbhagavan vāg vikalpādanyā uta ananyā bhagavānāha na hi mahāmate vāg vikalpādanyā nānanyā /
LAS, 2, 148.15 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta taddhetūtpattilakṣaṇatvānmahāmate vāgvikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.20 punarapi mahāmatirāha
kiṃ punarbhagavan vacanameva paramārthaḥ uta yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ bhagavānāha na mahāmate vacanaṃ paramārthaḥ na ca yadvacanenābhilapyate sa paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.21 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta paramārthāryasukhābhilāpapraveśitvāt paramārthasya vacanaṃ na paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 153.11 tatkiṃ manyase mahāmate api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet yastadabhūtaṃ svapnavaicitryam anusmaret āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
LAS, 2, 170.2 kasyaitadbhagavannadhivacanaṃ yaduta nirvāṇamiti bhagavānāha sarvavijñānasvabhāvavāsanālayamanomanovijñānadṛṣṭivāsanāparāvṛttir nirvāṇamityucyate sarvabuddhair mayā ca nirvāṇagatisvabhāvaśūnyatāvastugocaram /
LAS, 2, 171.1 punaraparaṃ mahāmatirāha
kiṃ punarbhagavaṃstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ samādhisamāpattyavasthānakāle viśeṣabhūmau ca abhiṣekādhiṣṭhānaṃ prakurvanti bhagavānāha mārakarmakleśaviyuktārthaṃ śrāvakadhyānabhūmyaprapatanatayā ca tathāgatabhūmipratyātmādhigamanatayā ca prāptadharmādhigamavivṛddhaye ca /
LAS, 2, 173.3 kiṃ tu bhagavatā pratyayaparyāyāntareṇotpattir varṇyate bhāvānām /
LAS, 2, 173.8 kiṃ tu tīrthakaravyapadeśa eva bhagavan viśiṣyate na tvadīyam /
LAS, 2, 173.9 tatkasya hetoḥ tīrthakarāṇāṃ hi bhagavan kāraṇam apratītyasamutpannaṃ kāryam abhinirvartayati /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 97, 34.1 kiṃ kāryaṃ mama yudhi devadaityasaṃghairhantuṃ yatsakalamidaṃ kṣaṇātsamarthaḥ /
LiPur, 2, 9, 55.2 vāgjālaiḥ
kasya hetor vibhaṭasi tu bhayaṃ dṛśyate naiva kiṃcid dehasthaṃ paśya śaṃbhuṃ bhramasi kimu pare śāstrajāle 'ndhakāre //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 7.2 kasmācca bhagavān viṣṇur matsyarūpatvam āśritaḥ //
MPur, 1, 8.1 bhairavatvaṃ bhavasyāpi purāritvaṃ ca
kena hi /
MPur, 1, 8.2 kasya hetoḥ kapālitvaṃ jagāma vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ //
MPur, 7, 1.3 devairjagmuśca sāpatnaiḥ
kasmātte sakhyamuttamam //
MPur, 22, 1.4 tīrtheṣu
keṣu ca kṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ bahuphalaṃ bhavet //
MPur, 23, 45.2 akāraṇaṃ
kiṃ kṣayakṛjjanānāṃ soma tvayāpīttham akāri kāryam //
MPur, 25, 1.2 kimarthaṃ pauravo vaṃśaḥ śreṣṭhatvaṃ prāpa bhūtale /
MPur, 25, 48.2 tatkarmaṇāpyasya bhavedihāntaḥ
kaṃ brahmahatyā na dahedapīndram //
MPur, 25, 49.2 tamabravītkena cehopanīto mamodare tiṣṭhasi brūhi vatsa //
MPur, 25, 52.2 kiṃ te priyaṃ karavāṇyadya vatse vinaiva me jīvitaṃ syātkacasya /
MPur, 31, 8.1 kiṃ prāptaṃ kiṃca kartavyaṃ kathaṃ kṛtvā sukhaṃ bhavet /
MPur, 31, 8.1 kiṃ prāptaṃ
kiṃca kartavyaṃ kathaṃ kṛtvā sukhaṃ bhavet /
MPur, 36, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā
kimuktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MPur, 37, 1.3 tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi nahuṣasya putra
kenāpi tulyastapasā yayāte //
MPur, 37, 7.2 kastvaṃ yuvā vāsavatulyarūpaḥ svatejasā dīpyamāno yathāgniḥ /
MPur, 37, 8.2 kiṃnusvid etat patatīva sarve vitarkayantaḥ parimohitāḥ smaḥ //
MPur, 37, 10.1 na cāpi tvāṃ dhṛṣṇavaḥ praṣṭumagre na ca tvamasmānpṛcchasi
ke vayaṃ sma /
MPur, 37, 10.2 tattvāṃ pṛcchāmi spṛhaṇīyarūpaṃ
kasya tvaṃ vā kiṃnimittaṃ tvamāgāḥ //
MPur, 38, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai kiṃca kṛtvā na tapye tasmātsaṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ //
MPur, 38, 11.2 kiṃ kuryāṃ vai
kiṃca kṛtvā na tapye tasmātsaṃtāpaṃ varjayāmyapramattaḥ //
MPur, 39, 3.3 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ
kasya dhāmopayānti tadvai brūhi kṣetravittvaṃ mato me //
MPur, 39, 5.2 ākhyātaṃ te pārthiva sarvametadbhūyaścedānīṃ vada
kiṃ te vadāmi //
MPur, 39, 13.1 śarīradehādisamucchrayaṃ ca cakṣuḥśrotre labhate
kena saṃjñām /
MPur, 39, 17.3 abhāvabhūtaḥ sa vināśametya
kenātmānaṃ cetayate purastāt //
MPur, 39, 20.2 ākhyātametannikhilaṃ hi sarvaṃ bhūyastu
kiṃ pṛcchasi rājasiṃha //
MPur, 39, 21.2 kiṃ svitkṛtvā labhate tāta saṃjñāṃ martyaḥ śreṣṭhāṃ tapasā vidyayā vā /
MPur, 41, 5.2 kenādya tvaṃ tu prahito'si rājanyuvā sragvī darśanīyaḥ suvarcāḥ /
MPur, 41, 18.1 kuryāmapūrvaṃ na kṛtaṃ yadanyair vivitsamānaḥ
kim u tatra sādhuḥ /
MPur, 42, 18.3 kasmādevaṃ śibirauśīnaro'yameko'tyayāt sarvaṃ vegena vāhān //
MPur, 42, 21.3 pṛcchāmi tvāṃ nṛpate brūhi satyaṃ kutaśca
kaścāsi kathaṃ tvamāgāḥ /
MPur, 47, 62.2 kiṃ tvaṃ no miṣatāṃ rājyaṃ tyaktvā yajñaṃ punargataḥ //
MPur, 60, 49.2 kṛtamatha varuṇena nandinā vā
kim u jananātha tato yadudbhavaḥ syāt //
MPur, 81, 1.2 kim abhīṣṭaviyogaśokasaṃghādalam uddhartumupoṣaṇaṃ vrataṃ vā /
MPur, 100, 8.1 kasmādvibhūtir amalāmaramartyapūjyā jātā ca sarvavijitāmarasundarīṇām /
MPur, 100, 10.1 tasmātkimanyajananījaṭharodbhavena dharmādikaṃ kṛtamaśeṣaphalāptihetuḥ /
MPur, 101, 85.2 śrotuṃ tavecchā tadudīrayāmi priyeṣu
kiṃ vākathanīyam asti //
MPur, 129, 36.2 ko nāma hantuṃ tripuraṃ samartho muktvā trinetraṃ bhagavantamekam //
MPur, 138, 48.1 bahuvadanavatāṃ
kimeṣa śabdo nadatāṃ śrūyate bhinnasāgarābhaḥ /
MPur, 138, 48.2 vada vacanaṃ taḍinmālin
kiṃ kimetadgaṇapālā yuyudhuryayurgajendrāḥ //
MPur, 138, 48.2 vada vacanaṃ taḍinmālin kiṃ
kimetadgaṇapālā yuyudhuryayurgajendrāḥ //
MPur, 152, 32.2 vadhaṃ na matto'rhasi ceha mūḍha vṛthaiva
kiṃ yuddhasamutsuko'si //
MPur, 154, 32.1 sacarācaranirmathane
kimiti kitavastu kṛto vihito bhavatā /
MPur, 154, 268.2 priyaṃ vinā tvāṃ priyajīviteṣu tvatto'paraḥ
ko bhuvaneṣvihāsti //
MPur, 154, 401.1 upekṣase cej jagatāmupadravaṃ dayāmayatvaṃ tava
kena kathyate /
MPur, 154, 454.2 viyaccarā viyati
kimasti kāntakaṃ prayāta no dharaṇidharāvidūrataḥ //
MPur, 154, 458.2 surāḥ svakaṃ
kimiti sarāgamūrjitaṃ vicāryate niyatalayatrayānugam //
MPur, 154, 459.2 ajātijāḥ
kimiti na ṣaḍjamadhyamapṛthusvaraṃ bahutaramatra vakṣyate //
MPur, 154, 461.1 visaṃhatāḥ
kimiti na ṣāḍgavādayaḥ svagītakair lalitapadaprayogajaiḥ /
MPur, 154, 463.2 na jātayo dhvanimurajāsamīritā na mūrchitāḥ
kimiti ca mūrchanātmakāḥ //
MPur, 154, 464.1 śrutipriyakramagatibhedasādhanaṃ tatādikaṃ
kimiti na tumbareritam /
MPur, 154, 497.2 sabāndhavo bhavati ca
kasya no mano vihvalaṃ ca jagati hi kanyakāpituḥ //
MPur, 154, 567.0 putralubdho janastatra
ko mohamāyāti na svalpacetā jaḍo māṃsaviṇmūtrasaṃghātadehaḥ //
MPur, 154, 569.0 vāhanātyāvarohā gaṇāstairyuto lokapālāstramūrto hyayaṃ khaḍgo vikhaḍgakaro nirmamaḥ kṛtāntaḥ
kasya kenāhato brūta maune bhavanto'stradaṇḍena kiṃ duḥspṛhāḥ //
MPur, 154, 569.0 vāhanātyāvarohā gaṇāstairyuto lokapālāstramūrto hyayaṃ khaḍgo vikhaḍgakaro nirmamaḥ kṛtāntaḥ kasya
kenāhato brūta maune bhavanto'stradaṇḍena kiṃ duḥspṛhāḥ //
MPur, 154, 569.0 vāhanātyāvarohā gaṇāstairyuto lokapālāstramūrto hyayaṃ khaḍgo vikhaḍgakaro nirmamaḥ kṛtāntaḥ kasya kenāhato brūta maune bhavanto'stradaṇḍena
kiṃ duḥspṛhāḥ //
MPur, 154, 570.0 bhīmamūrtyānanenāsti kṛtyaṃ girau ya eṣo'strajñena
kiṃ vadhyate //
MPur, 158, 13.1 jagati
kaḥ praṇatābhimataṃ dadau jhaṭiti siddhanute bhavatī yathā /
MPur, 158, 13.2 jagati
kāṃ ca na vāñchati śaṃkaro bhuvanadhṛttanaye bhavatīṃ yathā //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 3.2 meghāloke bhavati sukhino 'pyanyathāvṛtti cetaḥ kaṇṭhāśleṣapraṇayini jane
kiṃ punardūrasaṃsthe //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 8.2 kaḥ saṃnaddhe virahavidhurāṃ tvayyupekṣeta jāyāṃ na syādanyo 'pyahamiva jano yaḥ parādhīnavṛttiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 14.1 adreḥ śṛṅgaṃ harati pavanaḥ
kiṃsvid ityunmukhībhir dṛṣṭotsāhaś cakitacakitaṃ mugdhasiddhāṅganābhiḥ /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 17.2 na kṣudro 'pi prathamasukṛtāpekṣayā saṃśrayāya prāpte mitre bhavati vimukhaḥ
kiṃ punar yas tathoccaiḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 45.2 prasthānaṃ te kathamapi sakhe lambamānasya bhāvi jñātāsvādo vivṛtajaghanāṃ
ko vihātuṃ samarthaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 58.2 tān kurvīthās tumulakarakāvṛṣṭipātāvakīrṇān
ke vā na syuḥ paribhavapadaṃ niṣphalārambhayatnāḥ //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 50.2 kasyātyantaṃ sukham upanataṃ duḥkham ekāntato vā nīcair gacchaty upari ca daśā cakranemikrameṇa //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.1 bhūyaścāha tvam api śayane kaṇṭhalagnā purā me nidrāṃ gatvā
kimapi rudatī sasvaraṃ viprabuddhā /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 52.2 sāntarhāsaṃ kathitam asakṛt pṛcchataś ca tvayā me dṛṣṭaḥ svapne kitava ramayan
kāmapi tvaṃ mayeti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 53.2 snehān āhuḥ
kimapi virahe dhvaṃsinas te tv abhogād iṣṭe vastuny upacitarasāḥ premarāśībhavanti //
Narasiṃhapurāṇa
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 4, 1, 11, 1.1 kena prakāreṇa kiṃdharmakāt kāraṇād vyaktaṃ śarīrādyutpadyata iti vyaktād bhūtasamākhyātāt pṛthivyāditaḥ paramasūkṣmān nityād vyaktaṃ śarīrendriyaviṣayopakaraṇādhāraṃ prajñātaṃ dravyam utpadyate //
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 4.2 nāṭyavedaṃ kathaṃ brahmannutpannaḥ
kasya vā kṛte //
NāṭŚ, 4, 1.2 ājñāpaya prabho kṣipraṃ
kaḥ prayogaḥ prayujyatām //
NāṭŚ, 6, 3.1 bhāvāścaiva kathaṃ proktāḥ
kiṃ vā te bhāvayantyapi /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 222.0 tadyathā utthānapratyutthānābhivādanagurukāryahitakārī anuttarottaravādī pūrvotthāyī jaghanyasaṃveśī preṣitāpreṣitasarvakāryakṛtajñaḥ sarvaniveditātmā dakṣo dākṣiṇyānuraktaḥ snānodvartanasaṃvāhanādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ chāyevānugato nityam idaṃ kṛtam idaṃ kariṣye
kiṃ karavāṇīti bhūtvā gurave 'harahar vartitavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 11, 2.1 āha tasminn āyatane prativasatā
kim ā dehapātād anirgacchataiva stheyaṃ dhyānaikaniṣṭhena śilāvad āhosvid dṛṣṭo 'syāyatanān nirgamaḥ bhasmabhaikṣyodakārjanādinimittaṃ grāmādipraveśo vā /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 30, 10.0 āha
kim āveśanamātra eva śakto yakṣarakṣaḥpiśācādivad uta prāṇair api viprayogaṃ yātanābhiś ca saṃyogaṃ kartuṃ śakto bhavatīti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 32, 10.0 āha
kim asya siddhasyaitadaiśvaryaṃ nityam āhosvit pārthivāpyataijasavāyavyavyomamānasāhaṃkārikamahadātmakādivad anityam iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 6, 9.0 āha
kimavamānaḥ paribhavaśca kāyikaṃ mānasaṃ sādhanadvayamevāsya pāpakṣayaśuddhihetuḥ āhosvid vācikamapyasti neti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 6, 6.0 tato dvāreṇa praviśya viparītam aviparītaṃ vā yadi kaścid brūyāt
ko bhavāniti tato vaktavyaṃ māheśvaro'haṃ kaumāro 'hamiti duratyayaṃ kṛtaṃ ca mamāneneti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 8, 15.0 āha vratādīni gopayitvā samyaksādhanaprayoge utsṛṣṭopayoge ca tataḥ
ko guṇaḥ yaṃ guṇaṃ jñātvā avyaktapretonmattādyā vādā niṣpādyā iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā
kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 13.0 āha śūnyāgāraguhāyāṃ yadā jitānīndriyāṇi devanityatā ca prāptā bhavati tadā
kiṃ tadeva bhaikṣyaṃ vṛttimāsthāya tatraivānena duḥkhāntaprāpteḥ stheyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan
ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ
kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ
kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ
kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ
kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ
kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ
kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ
kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ
kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ
kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ
kim jñānaṃ kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 41.0 tathā ajñānaduḥkhamapi ahaṃkārasatkṛtagātro na jānan ko 'haṃ kuto'haṃ kasyāhaṃ kena vā bandhanena baddho'hamiti kiṃ kāraṇaṃ kimakāraṇaṃ kiṃ bhakṣyaṃ kimabhakṣyaṃ kiṃ peyaṃ kimapeyaṃ kiṃ satyaṃ kimasatyaṃ kim jñānaṃ
kimajñānam ityajñānaduḥkhaṃ puruṣa evānubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 55.0 yadāyaṃ puruṣo maraṇasamaye ślathakaraṇaḥ śirodharam avalambamānaḥ śvāsanocchvasanatatparaḥ khurukhurāyamāṇakaṇṭhaḥ svopārjitamaṇikanakadhanadhānyapatnīputrapaśusaṃghātaḥ
kasya bhaviṣyatīty anutapyamānaḥ viṣayānanu dodūyamānaḥ salilādi yācamāno viraktavadano marmabhiś chidyamānair avaśyaṃ kleśamanubhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 42, 4.2 atra cetanācetaneṣu sarvaśabdaḥ na kevalaṃ pṛthivyādiṣu
kiṃtu siddheśvaravarjaṃ cetaneṣveva sarvabhūtaprakṛterniravaśeṣavācī sarvaśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ
kiṃ tv aiśvaryasambandha eva parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ
kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 182.0 athaite lābhāḥ
kiṃ deśaniyamena prāptavyā yathā brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthabhikṣubhir vidyāprajātayogākhyā lābhāḥ kiṃ vā deśāniyamenāpi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñena kaivalyavad iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 182.0 athaite lābhāḥ kiṃ deśaniyamena prāptavyā yathā brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthabhikṣubhir vidyāprajātayogākhyā lābhāḥ
kiṃ vā deśāniyamenāpi pañcaviṃśatitattvajñena kaivalyavad iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 9.1 evam ayam āyurvedo 'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra
kasmai kim ucyatām iti //
Su, Sū., 1, 9.1 evam ayam āyurvedo 'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate atra kasmai
kim ucyatām iti //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca
kasmāt sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ
kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 4, 6.1 anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānām arthavaśāt teṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānam anuśrotavyaṃ
kasmāt na hy ekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇām avarodhaḥ kartum //
Su, Sū., 14, 3.3 tasmin sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā
kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa iti /
Su, Sū., 19, 23.2 tat
kasya hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.1 tatra jijñāsyaṃ
kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo 'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgnir iti /
Su, Sū., 24, 11.1 bhūyo 'tra jijñāsyaṃ
kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā iti yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ athāpyanyathā vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavatīti kṛtvā yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna /
Su, Sū., 35, 18.2 tatraitān bhūyastridhā parīkṣeta
kimasāvaupasargikaḥ prākkevalo 'nyalakṣaṇa iti /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.3 tattu na samyak
kasmāt sa yadā viguṇānilaprapīḍito 'patyapathamanekadhā prapadyate tadā saṃkhyā hīyate //
Su, Śār., 2, 25.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ divā svapantyāḥ svāpaśīlaḥ añjanādandhaḥ rodanād vikṛtadṛṣṭiḥ snānānulepanādduḥkhaśīlas tailābhyaṅgāt kuṣṭhī nakhāpakartanāt kunakhī pradhāvanāccañcalo hasanācchyāvadantauṣṭhatālujihvaḥ pralāpī cātikathanāt atiśabdaśravaṇādbadhiraḥ avalekhanāt khalatiḥ mārutāyāsasevanādunmatto garbho bhavatītyevametān pariharet /
Su, Śār., 3, 4.1 tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati tatas tejo'nilasaṃnipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonim abhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena tato 'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ
ko 'sāv ityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakair nāmabhir abhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo 'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhir daivāsurair aparaiś ca bhāvair vāyunābhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayam anupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati
kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ
kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Ka., 4, 36.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyam āśukāri muhūrtamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati na cāvakāśo 'sti vāksamūham upasartuṃ pratyekam api daṣṭalakṣaṇe 'bhihite sarvatra traividhyaṃ bhavati tasmāt traividhyam eva vakṣyāma etaddhyāturahitamasaṃmohakaraṃ ca api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 11.2 tejasvī vadati ca
kiṃ dadāmi kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 60, 11.2 tejasvī vadati ca kiṃ dadāmi
kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 4.1 atrāsāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ
kiṃ prayojanam ucyate vākyayojanamarthayojanaṃ ca //
Su, Utt., 65, 40.3 kiṃcānyat annena bhakṣyam avaruddhaṃ ghanasādharmyāt peyena lehyaṃ dravasādharmyāt //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.27 evam eṣām vyaktāvyaktajñānām trayāṇām padārthānāṃ
kaiḥ kiyadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ kena kasya vā pramāṇena siddhir bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.27 evam eṣām vyaktāvyaktajñānām trayāṇām padārthānāṃ kaiḥ kiyadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ
kena kasya vā pramāṇena siddhir bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 3.2, 1.27 evam eṣām vyaktāvyaktajñānām trayāṇām padārthānāṃ kaiḥ kiyadbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ kena
kasya vā pramāṇena siddhir bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.18 evam cāsti kim abhyupagamyate pradhānapuruṣayor etayor vānupalabdhiḥ
kena hetunā kena copalabdhis tad ucyate //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.18 evam cāsti kim abhyupagamyate pradhānapuruṣayor etayor vānupalabdhiḥ kena hetunā
kena copalabdhis tad ucyate //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ
kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ
kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.3 kim iha satyaṃ kiṃ paraṃ kiṃ naiḥśreyasaṃ
kiṃ kṛtvā kṛtārthaḥ syām iti cintayato jñānam utpadyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 13.1 tadbhayasaṃkṣubhitahṛdayaḥ
kim idam vinaṣṭo 'smi kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ kva vā kīdṛśo vaiṣa śabda iti cintayatā dṛṣṭā giriśikharākārā bherī //
TAkhy, 1, 13.1 tadbhayasaṃkṣubhitahṛdayaḥ kim idam vinaṣṭo 'smi
kasyāyaṃ śabdaḥ kva vā kīdṛśo vaiṣa śabda iti cintayatā dṛṣṭā giriśikharākārā bherī //
TAkhy, 1, 96.1 pṛcchyamānaś cādhikṛtaiḥ
kim idaṃ mahad viśasanaṃ svadāreṣu tvayā kṛtam iti yadā bahuśa ucyamāno nottaraṃ prayacchati tadā dharmādhikṛtāḥ śūle 'vataṃsyatām ity ājñāpitavantaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 179.1 bho mṛgarāja
kim anena paralokaviruddhena svāmino nṛśaṃsena niṣkāraṇaṃ sarvamṛgotsādanakarmaṇā kṛtena //
TAkhy, 1, 248.1 athāsya taccharīraṃ nīlīrasarañjitaṃ dṛṣṭvā samīpavartinaḥ kroṣṭukagaṇāḥ
ko 'yam iti bhayataraladṛśaḥ sarvā diśaḥ pradudruvuḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 385.1 kiṃ punaś ciroṣitaṃ priyamitraṃ kambugrīvam āmantrayāvahe //
TAkhy, 1, 400.1 evaṃ ca niṣpanne tajjalāśayasaṃnikṛṣṭanagarasyopariṣṭān nīyamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kim idaṃ śakaṭacakrapramāṇaṃ viyatā nīyata iti janaḥ sakalakalaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 423.1 atha kadācit prasūtāyāṃ ṭīṭibhyāṃ tadbhartṛjijñāsayā samudreṇa apahṛtās te 'ṇḍakāḥ paśyāmi tāvat ayaṃ
kim ārambhata iti //
TAkhy, 1, 507.1 kiṃ bahunā tāvat tena karṇābhyāśam āgatyāgatya prabalam udvejitaḥ yāvat tena sahasā gṛhītvā śilāyām āvidhya vigataprāṇaḥ kṛto 'sāviti //
TAkhy, 1, 525.1 yadi punaḥ śatavibhāgena vibhajāvaḥ tat
kiṃ mayā kṛtaṃ bhavati //
TAkhy, 1, 596.1 tat tu mahad vaikārikaṃ dṛṣṭvā
kim idam iti paraṃ vismayam upagatāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 11.1 tata ārabhya
keṣu deśāntareṣu tapovaneṣu vā paribhrānta iti //
TAkhy, 2, 14.1 tato 'haṃ gaṅgādvāraprayāgavārāṇasyādiṣv anukūlapratikūlaṃ jāhnavīm anu paryaṭan
kiṃ bahunā kṛtsnaṃ mahīmaṇḍalaṃ samudraparyantam avalokitavān //
TAkhy, 2, 29.1 jūṭakarṇa na mūṣakamātrasyedṛśī śaktir bhavati
kiṃ tarhi kāraṇenātra bhavitavyam //
TAkhy, 2, 105.1 mayāpi
kenāpi sādhunā pūrvasthāpitaṃ suvarṇam āptam āsīt //
TAkhy, 2, 170.1 tan mādṛśānāṃ
kiṃ nāma tad varaṃ syāt yasya syād īdṛśaḥ phalavipākaḥ yat satataṃ dehīti vakti //
TAkhy, 2, 196.3 tac cheṣapiṇḍam api nāma nṛpasya bhuṅkte yaḥ sārameya iva kaṣṭataraṃ
kim anyat //
TAkhy, 2, 198.3 kiṃ sadyas sphuṭanaṃ prayuktam urasaḥ sevākṛtām arthinām antas tad yadi varjasāradṛḍhayā nālipyate tṛṣṇayā //
TAkhy, 2, 199.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalaproccāritārdhākṣaraṃ
ko dehīti vadet svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
TAkhy, 2, 260.1 ko 'yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ kena vā kāraṇena mama kleśārjitavittam apaharatīti na vijānāmi //
TAkhy, 2, 260.1 ko 'yaṃ vṛttāntaḥ
kena vā kāraṇena mama kleśārjitavittam apaharatīti na vijānāmi //
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi
kaḥ kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi kaḥ
kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi kaḥ kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca
kaḥ kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 269.1 kruddho 'pi kaḥ kasya karoti duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca kaḥ
kasya karoti hṛṣṭaḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat
ko viśeṣayati kena kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ ko vā dhanaiḥ saha vijāyati ko daridraḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat ko viśeṣayati
kena kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ ko vā dhanaiḥ saha vijāyati ko daridraḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat ko viśeṣayati kena kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ
ko vā dhanaiḥ saha vijāyati ko daridraḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 277.1 tat ko viśeṣayati kena kṛto viśiṣṭaḥ ko vā dhanaiḥ saha vijāyati
ko daridraḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 368.1 aham api tatrāsamīkṣitakāriṇā janena laguḍeṣṭakādibhir druhyamāṇaḥ
kenāpi sādhunāvacchannaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 393.1 tat
kiṃ bahunā anubhūtabandhano 'py ahaṃ niyativaśāt punar baddha iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ
kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi hetutvasambhavāt //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 18.1, 4.0 yadi yathā svapne nirarthikā vijñaptirevaṃ jāgrato 'pi svāt
kasmāt kuśalākuśalasamudācāre suptāsuptayostulyaṃ phalamiṣṭāniṣṭam āyatyāṃ na bhavati //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 1, 45.1 tasya ca revatī nāma kanyā tām ādāya sa tām ādāya
kasyeyam arhatīti bhagavantam abjayoniṃ praṣṭuṃ brahmalokaṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 2, 50.3 bhagavadājñāsmanmanorathānām apyagocaravartinī kathamapyeṣā saṃjātā tad evam upasthite na vidmaḥ
kiṃ kurma ityetan mayā cintyate ityabhihite ca tena bhūbhujā muniracintayat /
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt
kiṃ kim etat kathaya kiṃ karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ
kim etat kathaya kiṃ karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ kim etat kathaya
kiṃ karomīti kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 2, 59.2 tadavagamāt kiṃ kim etat kathaya kiṃ karomīti
kiṃ mayābhihitam ityākulamatir anicchann api kathamapi rājānumene //
ViPur, 4, 4, 17.1 tasya ca putrair adhiṣṭhitam asyāśvaṃ
ko 'py apahṛtya bhuvo bilaṃ praviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 50.1 sa cāpy acintayad aho 'sya rājño dauḥśīlyaṃ yenaitan māṃsam asmākaṃ prayacchati
kim etad dravyajātam iti dhyānaparo 'bhavat //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty ukte
kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty ukte kiṃ
kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse
kasyāyam ātmajaḥ somasya vā bṛhaspater vā ityuktā lajjamānāha somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 53.1 evam uvāca ca mamānāthāyāḥ putraḥ
kenāpahriyate kaṃ śaraṇam upayāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 53.1 evam uvāca ca mamānāthāyāḥ putraḥ kenāpahriyate
kaṃ śaraṇam upayāmīti //
ViPur, 4, 7, 25.1 āha cainām atipāpe
kim idam akāryaṃ bhavatyā kṛtam atiraudraṃ te vapur lakṣyate //
ViPur, 4, 9, 19.1 yady evaṃ tvayāhaṃ pūrvam eva coditaḥ syāṃ tan mayā tvadarthaṃ
kim akartavyam ity alpair evāhobhis tvāṃ nijaṃ padaṃ prāpayiṣyāmīty abhidhāya teṣām anudinam abhicārakaṃ buddhimohāya śakrasya tejo'bhivṛddhaye juhāva //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ
kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ kiṃ punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ
kiṃ punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 113.1 bhagavān uragāriketanaḥ
kim idam ekadaiva pracuropadravāgamanam etad ālocyatām ityukte 'ndhakanāmā yaduvṛddhaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 139.1 kim atrānuṣṭheyam anyathā ced bravīmy ahaṃ tat kevalāmbaratirodhānam anviṣyanto ratnam ete drakṣyanti ativirodho na kṣama iti saṃcintya tam akhilajagatkāraṇabhūtaṃ nārāyaṇam āhākrūraḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 15.1 tataś cāśeṣarāṣṭravināśam avekṣyāsau rājā brāhmaṇān apṛcchat kasmād asmākaṃ rāṣṭre devo na varṣati
ko mamāparādha iti //
ViPur, 5, 30, 78.2 tamajamakṛtamīśaṃ śāśvataṃ svecchayainaṃ jagadupakṛtimartyaṃ
ko vijetuṃ samarthaḥ //
ViPur, 6, 8, 57.2 yaṃ samprāpya na jāyate na mriyate no vardhate hīyate naivāsan na ca sad bhavaty ati tataḥ
kiṃ vā hareḥ śrūyatām //
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti
kasya kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti kasya
kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 39.1, 2.1 ko 'ham āsaṃ katham aham āsaṃ kiṃsvid idaṃ ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyāma ity evam asya pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣv ātmabhāvajijñāsā svarūpeṇopāvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 39.1, 2.1 ko 'ham āsaṃ katham aham āsaṃ kiṃsvid idaṃ
ke vā bhaviṣyāmaḥ kathaṃ vā bhaviṣyāma ity evam asya pūrvāntaparāntamadhyeṣv ātmabhāvajijñāsā svarūpeṇopāvartate //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 16.1, 1.1 ekacittatantraṃ ced vastu syāt tadā citte vyagre niruddhe vāsvarūpam eva tenāparāmṛṣṭam anyasyāviṣayībhūtam apramāṇakam agṛhītam asvabhāvakaṃ kenacit tadānīṃ
kiṃ tat syāt /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 16.1 hartur yāti na gocaraṃ
kim api śaṃ puṣṇāti yat sarvadā 'pyarthibhyaḥ pratipādyamānam aniśaṃ prāpnoti vṛddhiṃ parām /
ŚTr, 1, 16.2 kalpānteṣvapi na prayāti nidhanaṃ vidyākhyam antardhanaṃ yeṣāṃ tān prati mānam ujhata nṛpāḥ
kas taiḥ saha spardhate //
ŚTr, 1, 21.1 kṣāntiś cet kavacena
kiṃ kim aribhiḥ krodho 'sti ced dehināṃ jñātiśced analena kiṃ yadi suhṛd divyauṣadhaṃ kimphalam /
ŚTr, 1, 21.1 kṣāntiś cet kavacena kiṃ
kim aribhiḥ krodho 'sti ced dehināṃ jñātiśced analena kiṃ yadi suhṛd divyauṣadhaṃ kimphalam /
ŚTr, 1, 21.1 kṣāntiś cet kavacena kiṃ kim aribhiḥ krodho 'sti ced dehināṃ jñātiśced analena
kiṃ yadi suhṛd divyauṣadhaṃ kimphalam /
ŚTr, 1, 21.2 kiṃ sarpair yadi durjanāḥ kimu dhanair vidyā 'navadyā yadi vrīḍā cet kimu bhūṣaṇaiḥ sukavitā yady asti rājyena kim //
ŚTr, 1, 21.2 kiṃ sarpair yadi durjanāḥ kimu dhanair vidyā 'navadyā yadi vrīḍā cet kimu bhūṣaṇaiḥ sukavitā yady asti rājyena
kim //
ŚTr, 1, 23.2 cetaḥ prasādayati dikṣu tanoti kīrtiṃ satsaṅgatiḥ kathaya
kiṃ na karoti puṃsām //
ŚTr, 1, 28.2 vipady uccaiḥ stheyaṃ padam anuvidheyaṃ ca mahatāṃ satāṃ
kenoddiṣṭaṃ viṣamam asidhārāvratam idam //
ŚTr, 1, 48.2 yeṣām ete ṣaḍguṇā na pravṛttāḥ
ko 'rthas teṣāṃ pārthivopāśrayeṇa //
ŚTr, 1, 54.2 tejasviny avaliptatā mukharatā vaktaryaśaktiḥ sthire tat
ko nāma guṇo bhavet sa guṇināṃ yo durjanair nāṅkitaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 55.1 lobhaś ced aguṇena
kiṃ piśunatā yady asti kiṃ pātakaiḥ satyaṃ cet tapasā ca kiṃ śuci mano yadyasti tīrthena kim /
ŚTr, 1, 55.1 lobhaś ced aguṇena kiṃ piśunatā yady asti
kiṃ pātakaiḥ satyaṃ cet tapasā ca kiṃ śuci mano yadyasti tīrthena kim /
ŚTr, 1, 55.1 lobhaś ced aguṇena kiṃ piśunatā yady asti kiṃ pātakaiḥ satyaṃ cet tapasā ca
kiṃ śuci mano yadyasti tīrthena kim /
ŚTr, 1, 55.1 lobhaś ced aguṇena kiṃ piśunatā yady asti kiṃ pātakaiḥ satyaṃ cet tapasā ca kiṃ śuci mano yadyasti tīrthena
kim /
ŚTr, 1, 55.2 saujanyaṃ yadi
kiṃ guṇaiḥ sumahimā yadyasti kiṃ maṇḍanaiḥ sadvidyā yadi kiṃ dhanair apayaśo yadyasti kiṃ mṛtyunā //
ŚTr, 1, 55.2 saujanyaṃ yadi kiṃ guṇaiḥ sumahimā yadyasti
kiṃ maṇḍanaiḥ sadvidyā yadi kiṃ dhanair apayaśo yadyasti kiṃ mṛtyunā //
ŚTr, 1, 55.2 saujanyaṃ yadi kiṃ guṇaiḥ sumahimā yadyasti kiṃ maṇḍanaiḥ sadvidyā yadi
kiṃ dhanair apayaśo yadyasti kiṃ mṛtyunā //
ŚTr, 1, 55.2 saujanyaṃ yadi kiṃ guṇaiḥ sumahimā yadyasti kiṃ maṇḍanaiḥ sadvidyā yadi kiṃ dhanair apayaśo yadyasti
kiṃ mṛtyunā //
ŚTr, 1, 64.2 anutseko lakṣmyām anabhibhavagandhāḥ parakathāḥ satāṃ
kenoddiṣṭaṃ viṣamam asidhārāvratam idam //
ŚTr, 1, 70.2 kṣāntyaivākṣeparukṣākṣaramukharamukhān durjanān dūṣayantaḥ santaḥ sāścaryacaryā jagati bahumatāḥ
kasya nābhyarcanīyāḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 75.2 te 'mī mānuṣarākṣasāḥ parahitaṃ svārthāya nighnanti ye ye tu ghnanti nirarthakaṃ parahitaṃ te
ke na jānīmahe //
ŚTr, 1, 80.1 kiṃ tena hemagiriṇā rajatādriṇā vā yatrāśritāś ca taravas taravas ta eva /
ŚTr, 1, 93.1 patraṃ naiva yadā karīraviṭape doṣo vasantasya
kim nolūko 'py avalokate yadi divā sūryasya kiṃ dūṣaṇam /
ŚTr, 1, 93.1 patraṃ naiva yadā karīraviṭape doṣo vasantasya kim nolūko 'py avalokate yadi divā sūryasya
kiṃ dūṣaṇam /
ŚTr, 1, 93.2 dhārā naiva patanti cātakamukhe meghasya
kiṃ dūṣaṇam yat pūrvaṃ vidhinā lalāṭalikhitaṃ tan mārjituṃ kaḥ kṣamaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 93.2 dhārā naiva patanti cātakamukhe meghasya kiṃ dūṣaṇam yat pūrvaṃ vidhinā lalāṭalikhitaṃ tan mārjituṃ
kaḥ kṣamaḥ //
ŚTr, 1, 94.2 phalaṃ karmāyattaṃ yadi
kim amaraiḥ kiṃ ca vidhinā namas tatkarmabhyo vidhir api na yebhyaḥ prabhavati //
ŚTr, 1, 94.2 phalaṃ karmāyattaṃ yadi kim amaraiḥ
kiṃ ca vidhinā namas tatkarmabhyo vidhir api na yebhyaḥ prabhavati //
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ kā hāniḥ samayacyutir nipuṇatā kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ
kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ kā hāniḥ samayacyutir nipuṇatā kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ
kā hāniḥ samayacyutir nipuṇatā kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 103.1 ko lābho guṇisaṅgamaḥ kim asukhaṃ prājñetaraiḥ saṅgatiḥ kā hāniḥ samayacyutir nipuṇatā
kā dharmatattve ratiḥ /
ŚTr, 1, 103.2 kaḥ śūro vijitendriyaḥ priyatamā kānuvratā kiṃ dhanaṃ vidyā kiṃ sukham apravāsagamanaṃ rājyaṃ kim ājñāphalam //
ŚTr, 1, 103.2 kaḥ śūro vijitendriyaḥ priyatamā
kānuvratā kiṃ dhanaṃ vidyā kiṃ sukham apravāsagamanaṃ rājyaṃ kim ājñāphalam //
ŚTr, 1, 103.2 kaḥ śūro vijitendriyaḥ priyatamā kānuvratā
kiṃ dhanaṃ vidyā kiṃ sukham apravāsagamanaṃ rājyaṃ kim ājñāphalam //
ŚTr, 1, 103.2 kaḥ śūro vijitendriyaḥ priyatamā kānuvratā kiṃ dhanaṃ vidyā
kiṃ sukham apravāsagamanaṃ rājyaṃ kim ājñāphalam //
ŚTr, 1, 103.2 kaḥ śūro vijitendriyaḥ priyatamā kānuvratā kiṃ dhanaṃ vidyā kiṃ sukham apravāsagamanaṃ rājyaṃ
kim ājñāphalam //
ŚTr, 2, 6.2 gatānām ārambhaḥ kisalayitalīlāparikaraḥ spṛśantyās tāruṇyaṃ
kim iva na hi ramyaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu
kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api
kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 7.1 draṣṭavyeṣu kim uttamaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ premaprasannaṃ mukhaṃ ghrātavyeṣv api kiṃ tadāsyapavanaḥ śravyeṣu
kiṃ tadvacaḥ /
ŚTr, 2, 7.2 kiṃ svādyeṣu tadoṣṭhapallavarasaḥ spṛśyeṣu kiṃ tadvapurdhyeyaṃ kiṃ navayauvane sahṛdayaiḥ sarvatra tadvibhramāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 7.2 kiṃ svādyeṣu tadoṣṭhapallavarasaḥ spṛśyeṣu
kiṃ tadvapurdhyeyaṃ kiṃ navayauvane sahṛdayaiḥ sarvatra tadvibhramāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 7.2 kiṃ svādyeṣu tadoṣṭhapallavarasaḥ spṛśyeṣu kiṃ tadvapurdhyeyaṃ
kiṃ navayauvane sahṛdayaiḥ sarvatra tadvibhramāḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 8.2 kurvanti
kasya na mano vivaśaṃ taruṇyo vitrastamugdhahariṇīsadṛśaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 9.2 nūpurahaṃsaraṇatpadmā
kaṃ na vaśīkurute bhuvi rāmā //
ŚTr, 2, 18.1 tasyāḥ stanau yadi ghanau jaghanaṃ ca hāri vaktraṃ ca cāru tava citte
kim ākulatvam /
ŚTr, 2, 19.2 ciraṃ cetaś corā abhinavavikāraikaguravo vilāsavyāpārāḥ
kim api vijayante mṛgadṛśām //
ŚTr, 2, 20.2 prakṛtisubhagā visrambhārdrāḥ smarodayadāyinī rahasi
kim api svairālāpā haranti mṛgīdṛśām //
ŚTr, 2, 28.1 rājastṛṣṇāmburāśer na hi jagati gataḥ kaścid evāvasānaṃ
ko vārtho 'rthaiḥ prabhūtaiḥ svavapuṣi galite yauvane sānurāge /
ŚTr, 2, 30.2 tanvīnetracakorapāvanavidhau saubhāgyalakṣmīnidhau dhanyaḥ
ko 'pi na vikriyāṃ kalayati prāpte nave yauvane //
ŚTr, 2, 32.2 kaḥ kurvīta śiraḥ praṇāmamalinaṃ mlānaṃ manasvī jano yadvitrastakuraṅgaśāvanayanā na syuḥ smarāstraṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 40.1 kim iha bahubhir uktair yuktiśūnyaiḥ pralāpairdvayam iha puruṣāṇāṃ sarvadā sevanīyam /
ŚTr, 2, 46.2 svargadvārasya vighno narakapuramukhaṃ sarvamāyākaraṇḍaṃ strīyantraṃ
kena sṛṣṭaṃ viṣam amṛtamayaṃ prāṇilokasya pāśaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 49.2 etāḥ praviśya sadayaṃ hṛdayaṃ narāṇāṃ
kiṃ nāma vāmanayanā na samācaranti //
ŚTr, 2, 52.2 hṛdgataṃ cintayanty anyaṃ priyaḥ
ko nāma yoṣitām //
ŚTr, 2, 59.2 bhramāveśād aṅge
kam api vidadhad bhaṅgam asakṛt smarāpasmāro 'yaṃ bhramayati dṛśaṃ ghūrṇayati ca //
ŚTr, 2, 60.2 yacchantīṣu manoharaṃ nijavapulakṣmīlavaśraddhayā paṇyastrīṣu vivekakalpalatikāśastrīṣu rājyeta
kaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 62.1 kaś cumbati kulapuruṣo veśyādharapallavaṃ manojñam api /
ŚTr, 2, 65.1 iyaṃ bālā māṃ praty anavaratam indīvaradalaprabhā cīraṃ cakṣuḥ kṣipati
kim abhipretam anayā /
ŚTr, 2, 68.1 kiṃ gatena yadi sā na jīvati prāṇiti priyatamā tathāpi kim /
ŚTr, 2, 73.2 jaghanam aruṇaratnagranthikāñcīkalāpaṃ kuvalayanayanānāṃ
ko vihātuṃ samarthaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 83.2 viralavirasasvedodgārā vadhūvadanendavaḥ prasarati madhau dhātryāṃ jāto na
kasya guṇodayaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 88.2 madhuramadhuravidhuramadhupe madhau bhavet
kasya notkaṇṭhā //
ŚTr, 2, 92.2 unnatapīnapayodharabhārā prāvṛṭ tanute
kasya na harṣam //
ŚTr, 3, 13.1 avaśyaṃ yātāraś cirataram uṣitvāpi viṣayā viyoge
ko bhedas tyajati na jano yat svayam amūn /
ŚTr, 3, 22.2 yācñābhaṅgabhayena gadgadagalatruṭyadvilīnākṣaraṃ
ko dehīti vadet svadagdhajaṭharasyārthe manasvī pumān //
ŚTr, 3, 30.2 itthaṃ
kasya kṛte kutaḥ sa vidhinā kīdṛkpadaṃ sampadāṃ svātmanyeva samāptahemamahimā merur na me rocate //
ŚTr, 3, 33.2 lokair matsaribhir guṇā vanabhuvo vyālair nṛpā durjanairasthairyeṇa vibhūtayo 'pyapahatā grastaṃ na
kiṃ kena vā //
ŚTr, 3, 33.2 lokair matsaribhir guṇā vanabhuvo vyālair nṛpā durjanairasthairyeṇa vibhūtayo 'pyapahatā grastaṃ na kiṃ
kena vā //
ŚTr, 3, 34.2 jātaṃ jātam avaśyam āśu vivaśaṃ mṛtyuḥ karoty ātmasāt tat
kiṃ tena niraṅkuśena vidhinā yan nirmitaṃ susthiram //
ŚTr, 3, 40.1 bhogā bhaṅguravṛttayo bahuvidhās tair eva cāyaṃ bhavastat
kasyeha kṛte paribhramata re lokāḥ kṛtaṃ ceṣṭitaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 42.2 bhogaḥ
ko 'pi sa eva ekaḥ paramo nityodito jṛmbhate bhoḥ sādho kṣaṇabhaṅgure tad itare bhoge ratiṃ mā kṛthāḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 55.2 sa tu bhavatu daridro yasya tṛṣṇā viśālā manasi ca parituṣṭe
ko 'rthavān ko daridraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 55.2 sa tu bhavatu daridro yasya tṛṣṇā viśālā manasi ca parituṣṭe ko 'rthavān
ko daridraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 58.2 nṛpam īkṣitum atra
ke vayaṃ stanabhārānamitā na yoṣitaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 59.2 iha hi bhuvanāny anyair dhīrāś caturdaśa bhuñjate katipayapurasvāmye puṃsāṃ
ka eṣa madajvaraḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 60.1 abhuktāyāṃ yasyāṃ kṣaṇam api na yātaṃ nṛpaśatairdhuvastasyā lābhe
ka iva bahumānaḥ kṣitibhṛtām /
ŚTr, 3, 61.2 ye dadyur dadato 'thavā
kim aparaṃ kṣudrā daridraṃ bhṛśaṃ dhig dhik tān puruṣādhamān dhanakaṇān vāñchanti tebhyo 'pi ye //
ŚTr, 3, 62.1 sa jātaḥ
ko 'py āsīn madanaripuṇā mūrdhni dhavalaṃ kapālaṃ yasyoccair vinihitam alaṅkāravidhaye /
ŚTr, 3, 62.2 nṛbhiḥ prāṇatrāṇapravaṇamatibhiḥ kaiścid adhunā namadbhiḥ
kaḥ puṃsām ayam atuladarpajvarabharaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 63.2 prasanne tvayy antaḥsavayamuditacintāmaṇigaṇo viviktaḥ saṅkalpaḥ
kim abhilaṣitaṃ puṣyati na te //
ŚTr, 3, 64.2 ko 'yaṃ vidvān vipattijvarajanitarujātīvaduḥkhāsikānāṃ vaktraṃ vīkṣeta duḥsthe yadi hi na bibhṛyāt sve kuṭumbe 'nukampām //
ŚTr, 3, 67.2 ko vā vīciṣu budbudeṣu ca taḍillekhāsu ca śrīṣu ca jvālāgreṣu ca pannageṣu saridvegeṣu ca capratyayaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās tataḥ
kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ
kim /
ŚTr, 3, 70.2 sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ
kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 70.2 sampāditāḥ praṇayino vibhavais tataḥ kiṃ kalpaṃ sthitās tanubhṛtāṃ tanavas tataḥ
kim //
ŚTr, 3, 71.2 saṃsargadoṣarahitā vijayā vanāntā vairāgyam asti
kim itaḥ param arthanīyam //
ŚTr, 3, 72.1 tasmād anantam ajaraṃ paramaṃ vikāsi tad brahma cintaya
kim ebhir asadvikalpaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 74.1 kiṃ vedaiḥ smṛtibhiḥ purāṇapaṭhanaiḥ śāstrair mahāvistaraiḥ svargagrāmakuṭīnivāsaphaladaiḥ karmakriyāvibhramaiḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 76.2 dharā gacchaty antaṃ dharaṇidharapādair api dhṛtā śarīre
kā vārtā karikalabhakarṇāgracapale //
ŚTr, 3, 80.2 pibāmaḥ śāstraughān uta vividhakāvyāmṛtarasānna vidmaḥ
kiṃ kurmaḥ katipayanimeṣāyuṣi jane //
ŚTr, 3, 84.1 ramyaṃ harmyatalaṃ na
kiṃ vasataye śravyaṃ na geyādikaṃ kiṃ vā prāṇasamāsamāgamasukhaṃ naivādhikaprītaye /
ŚTr, 3, 84.1 ramyaṃ harmyatalaṃ na kiṃ vasataye śravyaṃ na geyādikaṃ
kiṃ vā prāṇasamāsamāgamasukhaṃ naivādhikaprītaye /
ŚTr, 3, 86.2 mano mandaspandaṃ bahir api cirasyāpi vimṛśanna jāne
kasyaiṣā pariṇatir udārasya tapasaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 87.2 kiṃ yuktaṃ sahasābhyupaiti balavān kālaḥ kṛtānto 'kṣamī hā jñātaṃ madanāntakāṅghriyugalaṃ muktvāsti nānyo gatiḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 97.2 svātantryeṇa niraṅkuśaṃ viharaṇaṃ svāntaṃ praśāntaṃ sadā sthairyaṃ yogamahotsave 'pi ca yadi trailokyarājyena
kim //
ŚTr, 3, 98.1 brahmāṇḍaṃ maṇḍalīmātraṃ
kiṃ lobhāya manasvinaḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 99.1 mātar lakṣmi bhajasva kaṃcid aparaṃ matkāṅkṣiṇī mā sma bhūrbhogeṣu spṛhayālavas tava vaśe
kā niḥspṛhāṇām asi /
ŚTr, 3, 102.1 caṇḍālaḥ kim ayaṃ dvijātir athavā śūdro 'tha kiṃ tāpasaḥ kiṃ vā tattvavivekapeśalamatir yogīśvaraḥ
ko 'pi kim /
ŚTr, 3, 104.2 kiṃ tair bhāvyaṃ mama sudivasair yatra te nirviśaṅkāḥ kaṇḍūyante jaraṭhahariṇāḥ svāṅgam aṅge madīye //
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ
kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ
kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ
kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.1 jīrṇāḥ kanthā tataḥ kiṃ sitam amalapaṭaṃ paṭṭasūtraṃ tataḥ kiṃ ekā bhāryā tataḥ kiṃ hayakarisugaṇair āvṛto vā tataḥ
kim /
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ tataḥ
kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte tataḥ kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ tataḥ kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte tataḥ
kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā tataḥ kim //
ŚTr, 3, 105.2 bhaktaṃ bhuktaṃ tataḥ kiṃ kadaśanam athavā vāsarānte tataḥ kiṃ vyaktajyotir na vāntarmathitabhavabhayaṃ vaibhavaṃ vā tataḥ
kim //
ŚTr, 3, 107.2 bhogaḥ
ko 'pi sa eka eva paramo nityoditā jṛmbhaṇe yatsvādād virasā bhavanti viṣayās trailokyarājyādayaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 110.2 śayyā bhūmitalaṃ diśo 'pi vasanaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ bhojanaṃ hyete yasya kuṭumbino vada sakhe
kasmād bhayaṃ yoginaḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.6 tat
kiṃ śaknuyāt sa puruṣas tān lokadhātūn paśurathenātikramitum /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 45.1 kiṃ bahunā kāmaviṣaharanirañjanānāṃ brahmadaṇḍamūlāṅkure nivāsaḥ ebhir yad amukho mokṣaḥ bhasmībhūtasya dehasya punarāgamanakāryaṃ nāsti //
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 5.0 kena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena vicitrāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ pratyayāḥ kāraṇabhūtā mahābhūtasaṃghātāḥ tair ārabdhaṃ yad dravyaṃ tasya bhedo dravyāntaraviśiṣṭatvaṃ tena //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 5, 17.2 yatra kva vābhadram abhūdamuṣya
kiṃ ko vārtha āpto 'bhajatāṃ svadharmataḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 5, 17.2 yatra kva vābhadram abhūdamuṣya kiṃ
ko vārtha āpto 'bhajatāṃ svadharmataḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 4.1 satyāṃ kṣitau
kiṃ kaśipoḥ prayāsair bāhau svasiddhe hyupabarhaṇaiḥ kim /
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 4.1 satyāṃ kṣitau kiṃ kaśipoḥ prayāsair bāhau svasiddhe hyupabarhaṇaiḥ
kim /
BhāgPur, 2, 3, 12.2 kaivalyasaṃmatapathastvatha bhaktiyogaḥ
ko nirvṛto harikathāsu ratiṃ na kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 32.2 ko vām ihaitya bhagavatparicaryayoccais taddharmiṇāṃ nivasatāṃ viṣamaḥ svabhāvaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 33.2 paśyanti yatra yuvayoḥ suraliṅginoḥ
kiṃ vyutpāditaṃ hy udarabhedi bhayaṃ yato 'sya //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 42.2 mahyaṃ bhavasya bhavatāṃ ca bhajantam aṅgaṃ nemur nirīkṣya na vitṛptadṛśo mudā
kaiḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 9.2 viprāṃs tu
ko na viṣaheta yadarhaṇāmbhaḥ sadyaḥ punāti sahacandralalāmalokān //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 21.2 sa tvaṃ dvijānupathapuṇyarajaḥpunītaḥ śrīvatsalakṣma
kim agā bhagabhājanas tvam //
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 8.1 anye punar bhagavato bhruva udvijṛmbhavibhraṃśitārtharacanāḥ
kim urukramasya /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 18.2 svenaiva tuṣyatu kṛtena sa dīnanāthaḥ
ko nāma tatprati vināñjalim asya kuryāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 27.3 te brahmaviṣṇugiriśāḥ praṇato 'smy ahaṃ vastebhyaḥ
ka eva bhavatāṃ ma ihopahūtaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 7.2 viduḥ pramāṇaṃ balavīryayor vā yasyātmatantrasya
ka upāyaṃ vidhitset //
BhāgPur, 8, 8, 23.2 yatrobhayaṃ kutra ca so 'py amaṅgalaḥ sumaṅgalaḥ
kaśca na kāṅkṣate hi mām //
BhāgPur, 11, 19, 7.2 janmādayo 'sya yad amī tava tasya
kiṃ syur ādyantayor yad asato 'sti tad eva madhye //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 575.2 roddhuṃ śaśāka na manaḥ prasṛtaṃ priyasya
ko vā vidhātṛcaritaṃ parimārṣṭumīśaḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 318.1 bhoktuṃ tena nimantritaḥ praṇayitāṃ mithyā dadhānena sa bhuktiḥ prītipuraḥsarā vipadi
kā prauḍhoktirityabravīt /
BhāMañj, 10, 85.2 asminmahīparivṛḍhe patite ca bhūmau
kairninditaṃ na bhavabhaṅgurabhaṅgi janma //
BhāMañj, 10, 97.2 saṃgrāme 'pyaparāṅmukhasya nidhanaṃ dikṣu prarūḍhaṃ yaśaḥ kartavyaṃ spṛhaṇīyam anyad ucitaṃ yuktaṃ
kimastyāyuṣaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1783.2 galitakaraṇavṛttigrāmaniḥsyandalakṣyaḥ sapadi
kimapi bhīṣmaścintayansaṃbabhūva //
Devīkālottarāgama
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 109, 9.2 puṣpaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tyajanti madhupāḥ dagdhaṃ vanāntaṃ mṛgāḥ sarvaḥ kāryavaśājjano hi ramate
kasyāsti ko vallabhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 109, 9.2 puṣpaṃ paryuṣitaṃ tyajanti madhupāḥ dagdhaṃ vanāntaṃ mṛgāḥ sarvaḥ kāryavaśājjano hi ramate kasyāsti
ko vallabhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.1 ko 'rthaṃ prāpya na garvito bhuvi naraḥ kasyāpadonāgatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.1 ko 'rthaṃ prāpya na garvito bhuvi naraḥ kasyāpadonāgatāḥ strībhiḥ
kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.1 ko 'rthaṃ prāpya na garvito bhuvi naraḥ kasyāpadonāgatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ
ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rtho gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ
ko 'rtho gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 109, 18.2 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rtho gato gauravaṃ
ko vā durjanavāgurānipatitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
GarPur, 1, 111, 11.1 niḥśaṅkaṃ
kiṃ manuṣyāḥ kuruta parahitaṃ yuktamagre hitaṃ yanmodadhvaṃ kāminībhirmadanaśarahatā mandamandātidṛṣṭyā /
GarPur, 1, 113, 14.2 te vai duṣṭagrahasthāḥ kṛpaṇavaśagatā bhaikṣyacaryāṃ prayātāḥ
ko vā kasminsamartho bhavati vidhivaśād bhrāmayet karmarekhā //
GarPur, 1, 113, 14.2 te vai duṣṭagrahasthāḥ kṛpaṇavaśagatā bhaikṣyacaryāṃ prayātāḥ ko vā
kasminsamartho bhavati vidhivaśād bhrāmayet karmarekhā //
GarPur, 1, 114, 14.1 kiṃ citraṃ yadi vedaśāstrakuśalo vipro bhavetpaṇḍitaḥ kiṃ citraṃ yadi daṇḍanītikuśalo rājā bhaveddhārmikaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 114, 14.1 kiṃ citraṃ yadi vedaśāstrakuśalo vipro bhavetpaṇḍitaḥ
kiṃ citraṃ yadi daṇḍanītikuśalo rājā bhaveddhārmikaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 114, 14.2 kiṃ citraṃ yadi rūpayauvanavatī sādhvī bhavetkāminī taccitraṃ yadi nirdhano 'pi puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ na kuryāt kvacit //
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.2 kiṃcid bandhuviyogaduḥkhamaraṇair bhūpālasevāgataṃ śeṣaṃ vāritaraṅgagarbhacapalaṃ mānena
kiṃ māninām //
GarPur, 1, 115, 35.2 kiṃ tasya jīvitaphalena manuṣyaloke kāko 'pi jīvati ciraṃ ca baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 1, 3.2 śṛṅgārottarasatprameyaracanaiḥ ācāryagovardhanaspardhī
ko 'pi na viśrutaḥ śrutidharaḥ dhoyī kavikṣmāpatiḥ //
GītGov, 1, 19.1 mlecchanivahanidhane kalayasi karavālam dhūmaketum iva
kim api karālam /
GītGov, 2, 18.2 yuvatiṣu valattṛṣṇe kṛṣṇe vihāriṇi mām vinā punaḥ api manaḥ vāmam kāmam karoti karomi
kim //
GītGov, 3, 20.1 pāṇau mā kuru cūtasāyakam amum mā cāpam āropaya krīḍānirjitaviśva mūrchitajanāghātena
kim pauruṣam /
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ iha
kaḥ na kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ rasaḥ //
GītGov, 5, 31.2 anyārtham gatayoḥ bhramāt militayoḥ saṃbhāṣaṇaiḥ jānatoḥ dampatyoḥ iha kaḥ na
kaḥ na tamasi vrīḍāvimiśraḥ rasaḥ //
GītGov, 7, 19.1 tat
kim kāmapi kāminīm abhisṛtaḥ kim vā kalākelibhiḥ baddhaḥ bandhubhiḥ andhakāriṇi vanopānte kimu bhrāmyati /
GītGov, 7, 19.1 tat kim
kāmapi kāminīm abhisṛtaḥ kim vā kalākelibhiḥ baddhaḥ bandhubhiḥ andhakāriṇi vanopānte kimu bhrāmyati /
GītGov, 7, 54.1 na āyātaḥ sakhi nirdayaḥ yadi śaṭhaḥ tvam dūti kim dūyase svacchandam bahuvallabhaḥ saḥ ramate
kim tatra te dūṣaṇam /
GītGov, 7, 73.2 kim te kṛtāntabhagini kṣamayā taraṅgaiḥ aṅgāni siñca mama śāmyatu dehadāhaḥ //
GītGov, 8, 18.2 mama adya prakhyātapraṇayabharabhaṅgena kitava tvadālokaḥ śokād api
kim api lajjām janayati //
GītGov, 10, 18.2 viśati vitanoḥ anyaḥ dhanyaḥ na
kaḥ api mamāntaram stanabharaparīrambhārambhe vidhehi vidheyatām //
GītGov, 11, 1.2 racitarucirabhūṣām dṛṣṭimoṣe pradoṣe sphurati niravasādām
kāpi rādhām jagāda //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 10.4 sa bhūpatir ekadā
kenāpi pāṭhyamānaṃ ślokadvayaṃ śuśrāva /
Hitop, 0, 33.3 daivaṃ nihatya kuru pauruṣam ātmaśaktyā yatne kṛte yadi na sidhyati
ko 'tra doṣaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 21.3 vidhur api vidhiyogād grasyate rāhuṇāsau likhitam api lalāṭe projjhituṃ
kaḥ samarthaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 23.1 etad vacanaṃ śrutvā kaścit kapotaḥ sadarpam āhāḥ
kim evam ucyate vṛddhasya vacanaṃ grāhyam āpatkāle hy upasthite /
Hitop, 1, 38.2 atha lubdhakaṃ nivṛttaṃ dṛṣṭvā kapotā ūcuḥ svāmin
kim idānīṃ kartum ucitam /
Hitop, 1, 40.1 atha pāśabaddhāṃś caitān dṛṣṭvā savismayaḥ kṣaṇaṃ sthitvā uvāca sakhe
kim etat /
Hitop, 1, 44.1 citragrīva uvāca sakhe nītis tāvad īdṛśy eva
kiṃtv aham asmadāśritānāṃ duḥkhaṃ soḍhuṃ sarvathāsamarthas tenedaṃ bravīmi /
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ
kim ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim ihāsti
kiṃ sucaritaṃ kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 52.3 durnītaṃ kim ihāsti kiṃ sucaritaṃ
kaḥ sthānalābhe guṇaḥ kālo hi vyasanaprasāritakaro gṛhṇāti dūrād api //
Hitop, 1, 54.3 etac chrutvā hiraṇyako 'pi vivarābhyantarād āha
kas tvam sa brūte laghupatanakanāmā vāyaso 'ham /
Hitop, 1, 54.4 hiraṇyako vihasyāha
kā tvayā saha maitrī yataḥ yad yena yujyate loke budhas tat tena yojayet /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena uktaṃ
ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 60.1 kiṃ ca yadi annaṃ nāsti tadā suprītenāpi vacasā tāvad atithiḥ pūjya eva /
Hitop, 1, 73.7 anantaraṃ punar āgato mṛgaḥ tatra caran pāśair baddho
'cintayatko mām itaḥ kālapāśād iva vyādhapāśāt trātuṃ mitrād anyaḥ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā uvāca sakhe
kim etat mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 79.1 tataḥ kāko dīrghaṃ niḥśvasya uvācāre vañcaka
kiṃ tvayā pāpakarmaṇā kṛtam /
Hitop, 1, 79.4 āśāvatāṃ śraddadhatāṃ ca loke
kim arthināṃ vañcayitavyam asti //
Hitop, 1, 82.2 prāk pādayoḥ patati khādati pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ karṇe phalaṃ
kim api rauti śanair vicitram /
Hitop, 1, 84.4 ahaṃ tava cakṣuṣī cañcvā
kim api vilikhāmi yadāhaṃ śabdaṃ karomi tadā tvam utthāya satvaraṃ palāyiṣyase /
Hitop, 1, 98.1 etair guṇair upeto bhavadanyo mayā
kaḥ suhṛt prāptavyaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 105.2 ko vīrasya manasvinaḥ svaviṣayaḥ ko vā videśaḥ smṛtaḥ yaṃ deśaṃ śrayate tam eva kurute bāhupratāpārjitam /
Hitop, 1, 105.2 ko vīrasya manasvinaḥ svaviṣayaḥ
ko vā videśaḥ smṛtaḥ yaṃ deśaṃ śrayate tam eva kurute bāhupratāpārjitam /
Hitop, 1, 115.11 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīṇākarṇa uvāca sakhe
kim iti mama kathāvirakto 'nyāsakto bhavān /
Hitop, 1, 117.2 bhadra nāhaṃ viraktaḥ
kiṃtu paśya ayaṃ mūṣiko mamāpakārī sadā pātrasthaṃ bhikṣānnam utplutya bhakṣayati /
Hitop, 1, 117.3 vīṇākarṇo nāgadantam avalokyāha katham ayaṃ mūṣikaḥ svalpabalo 'py etāvad dūram utpatati tad atra
kenāpi kāraṇena bhavitavyam /
Hitop, 1, 133.1 tat
kim ahaṃ parapiṇḍena ātmānaṃ poṣayāmi kaṣṭaṃ bhoḥ tad api dvitīyaṃ mṛtyudvāram /
Hitop, 1, 153.2 dhanena
kiṃ yo na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na yādhatte /
Hitop, 1, 153.2 dhanena kiṃ yo na dadāti nāśnute balena
kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na yādhatte /
Hitop, 1, 153.3 śrutena
kiṃ yo na ca dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo bhavet //
Hitop, 1, 153.3 śrutena kiṃ yo na ca dharmam ācaret
kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo bhavet //
Hitop, 1, 165.3 andhasya
kiṃ hastatalasthito 'pi prakāśayaty artham iha pradīpaḥ //
Hitop, 1, 169.3 svabhāvād udbhūtāṃ guṇasamudayāvāptiviṣayāṃ dyutiṃ saiṃhīṃ śvā
kiṃ dhṛtakanakamālo 'pi labhate //
Hitop, 1, 184.2 atha kadācit citrāṅganāmā mṛgaḥ
kenāpi trāsitas tatrāgatya militaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 184.5 tato laghupatanakena sudūraṃ nirūpya bhayahetur na
ko 'py avalambitaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 186.3 atha mantharo brūte sakhe mṛga
kena trāsito 'si asmin nirjane vane kadācit kiṃ vyādhāḥ saṃcaranti /
Hitop, 1, 186.3 atha mantharo brūte sakhe mṛga kena trāsito 'si asmin nirjane vane kadācit
kiṃ vyādhāḥ saṃcaranti /
Hitop, 1, 186.6 prātaś ca tenātrāgatya karpūrasaraḥ samīpe bhavitavyam iti vyādhānāṃ mukhāt
kiṃvadantī śrūyate /
Hitop, 1, 188.4 yady ayaṃ
kenāpy upāyena mriyate tadāsmākam etena dehena māsacatuṣṭayasya svecchābhojanaṃ bhavet /
Hitop, 1, 192.5 sakhe śṛgāla
kim adhunā vidheyam mahāpaṅke patito 'haṃ mriye /
Hitop, 1, 193.5 tataḥ sthale gacchan
kenāpi vyādhena vane paryaṭatā sa mantharaḥ prāptaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 9.7 dhanena
kiṃ yo na dadāti nāśnute balena kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na bādhate /
Hitop, 2, 9.7 dhanena kiṃ yo na dadāti nāśnute balena
kiṃ yaś ca ripūn na bādhate /
Hitop, 2, 9.8 śrutena
kiṃ yo na ca dharmam ācaret kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo bhavet //
Hitop, 2, 9.8 śrutena kiṃ yo na ca dharmam ācaret
kim ātmanā yo na jitendriyo bhavet //
Hitop, 2, 20.3 tac chrutvā pānīyam apītvā sacakitaḥ parivṛtya svasthānam āgatya
kim idam ity ālocayaṃs tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 20.5 taṃ tathāvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā damanakaḥ karaṭakam āha sakhe karaṭaka
kim ity ayam udakārthī svāmī pānīyam apītvā sacakito mandaṃ mandam avatiṣṭhate /
Hitop, 2, 20.7 yadi tathā bhavati tarhi
kim anena svāmiceṣṭānirūpaṇenāsmākam /
Hitop, 2, 32.9 tat
kim iti tvam uccaiḥ śabdaṃ kṛtvā svāminaṃ na jāgarayasi /
Hitop, 2, 32.11 tvam eva
kiṃ na jānāsi yathā tasyāharniśaṃ gṛharakṣāṃ karomi /
Hitop, 2, 32.15 gardabho brūte śṛṇu re barbara yācate kāryakāle yaḥ sa kimbhṛtyaḥ sa
kiṃ suhṛt /
Hitop, 2, 35.12 nṛpasaṃśraya iṣyate budhair jaṭharaṃ
ko na bibharti kevalam //
Hitop, 2, 44.3 kiṃ tasya jīvitaphalena manuṣyaloke kāko 'pi jīvati cirāya baliṃ ca bhuṅkte //
Hitop, 2, 45.3 udarabharaṇamātrakevalecchoḥ puruṣapaśoś ca paśoś ca
ko viśeṣaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 59.2 sa āha śṛṇu
kim anurakto virakto vā mayi svāmīti jñāsyāmi /
Hitop, 2, 66.12 tṛṇena kāryaṃ bhavatīśvarāṇāṃ
kim aṅgavākpāṇimatā nareṇa //
Hitop, 2, 80.6 udakārthī svāmī pānīyam apītvā
kim iti vismita iva tiṣṭhati /
Hitop, 2, 80.17 kiṃtu sa kiṃ mantrī yaḥ prathamaṃ bhūmityāgaṃ paścād yuddhaṃ copaviśati asmin kāryasaṃdehe bhṛtyānām upayoga eva jñātavyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 80.17 kiṃtu sa
kiṃ mantrī yaḥ prathamaṃ bhūmityāgaṃ paścād yuddhaṃ copaviśati asmin kāryasaṃdehe bhṛtyānām upayoga eva jñātavyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.4 kiṃtu karaṭakādayo 'py āśvāsyantāṃ yasmād āpatpratīkārakāle durlabhaḥ puruṣasamavāyaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.6 karaṭako gacchan damanakam āha sakhe
kiṃ śaktyapratīkāro bhayahetur aśakyapratīkāro veti na jñātvā bhayopaśamaṃ pratijñāya katham ayaṃ mahāprasādo gṛhītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 81.7 yato 'nupakurvāṇo na
kasyāpy upāyanaṃ gṛhṇīyād viśeṣato rājñaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 83.6 karaṭako brūte yady evaṃ tadā
kim punaḥ svāmitrāsas tatraiva kim iti nāpanītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 83.6 karaṭako brūte yady evaṃ tadā kim punaḥ svāmitrāsas tatraiva
kim iti nāpanītaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 87.1 atha saṃjīvakaḥ sāśaṅkam āha senāpate
kiṃ mayā kartavyam /
Hitop, 2, 90.11 tat
kiṃ markaṭā ghaṇṭāṃ vādayantīti svayaṃ vijñāya rājā vijñāpito deva yadi kiyad dhanopakṣayaḥ kriyate tadāham enaṃ ghaṇṭākarṇaṃ sādhayāmi /
Hitop, 2, 111.26 pradoṣasamaye paśūnāṃ pālanaṃ kṛtvā svageham āgato gopaḥ svavadhūṃ dūtyā saha
kimapi mantrayantīm apaśyat /
Hitop, 2, 112.15 sā ca gopī tena gopena punaḥ pṛṣṭovāca are pāpa
ko māṃ mahāsatī virūpayituṃ samarthaḥ /
Hitop, 2, 124.21 tato damanakaḥ piṅgalakasamīpaṃ gatvā praṇamyovāca deva ātyantikaṃ
kimapi mahābhayakāri kāryaṃ manyamānaḥ samāgato 'smi /
Hitop, 2, 153.2 ko 'rthān prāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 153.2 ko 'rthān prāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ
kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ /
Hitop, 2, 153.3 strībhiḥ
kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko vāsti rājñāṃ priyā /
Hitop, 2, 153.3 strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ
ko vāsti rājñāṃ priyā /
Hitop, 2, 153.4 kaḥ kālasya bhujāntaraṃ na ca gataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Hitop, 2, 153.4 kaḥ kālasya bhujāntaraṃ na ca gataḥ
ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Hitop, 2, 153.4 kaḥ kālasya bhujāntaraṃ na ca gataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ
ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Hitop, 2, 158.1 ārādhyamāno nṛpatiḥ prayatnān na toṣam āyāti
kim atra citram /
Hitop, 2, 160.6 citraṃ citraṃ
kim atha caritaṃ naikabhāvāśrayāṇāṃ sevādharmaḥ paramagahano yoginām apy agamyaḥ //
Hitop, 2, 164.4 antarbhūtaviṣo bahir madhumayaś cātīva māyāpaṭuḥ
ko nāmāyam apūrvanāṭakavidhir yaḥ śikṣito durjanaiḥ //
Hitop, 2, 169.1 damanako brūte svāmin
ko 'yaṃ nūtano nyāyo yad arātiṃ hatvā santāpaḥ kriyate /
Hitop, 3, 4.13 etacchrutvā pakṣibhir uktamanayor deśayoḥ
ko deśo bhadrataro rājā ca /
Hitop, 3, 7.6 bakaḥ kathayati tatas taiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kopād uktaṃ
kenāsau rājahaṃso rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ
kena rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.7 athaikadā
kenāpi sasyarakṣakeṇa dhūsarakambalakṛtatanutrāṇena dhanuṣkāṇḍaṃ sajjīkṛtyānatakāyenaikānte sthitam /
Hitop, 3, 10.16 sa kathaṃ pṛthivīṃ śāsti rājyaṃ vā tasya
kim tvaṃ ca kūpamaṇḍūkaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 15.2 kadācid varṣāsv api vṛṣṭer abhāvāt tṛṣārto gajayūtho yūthapatim āha nātha
ko 'bhyupāyo 'smākaṃ jīvanāya nāsti kṣudrajantūnāṃ api nimajjanasthānam /
Hitop, 3, 16.2 tathānuṣṭhite sati yūthanātha uvāca
kas tvam kutaḥ samāyātaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.21 athāhaṃ gṛdhreṇa mantriṇā pṛṣṭaḥ
kas tatra mukhyo mantrī iti /
Hitop, 3, 20.7 rājovāca
kaḥ prayāsyati dautyena yata evambhūto dūtaḥ kāryaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 26.10 tato jāreṇoktam
kim iti tvam adya mayā saha nirbharaṃ na ramase vismiteva pratibhāsi me tvam /
Hitop, 3, 26.14 kiṃ bhāvi tatra parasthāne kiṃ khāditavān kathaṃ vā prasuptaḥ ity asmaddhṛdayaṃ vidīryate /
Hitop, 3, 26.14 kiṃ bhāvi tatra parasthāne
kiṃ khāditavān kathaṃ vā prasuptaḥ ity asmaddhṛdayaṃ vidīryate /
Hitop, 3, 35.2 cakravāko brūte deva aham evaṃ jānām
kasyāpy asmanniyoginaḥ preraṇayā bakenedam anuṣṭhitam /
Hitop, 3, 63.4 rājā sakopam āha āḥ sabhāyām asmākaṃ na
ko 'pi vidyate ya enaṃ galahastayati tata utthāya meghavarṇo brūte deva ājñāpaya hanmi cainaṃ duṣṭaśukam /
Hitop, 3, 102.32 gatvā ca vīravareṇa rudatī rūpayauvanasampannā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā kācit strī dṛṣṭā pṛṣṭā ca
kā tvam kimarthaṃ rodiṣi iti /
Hitop, 3, 102.45 tāta tat
ko 'dhunā vilambasya hetuḥ evaṃvidhe karmaṇi dehasya viniyogaḥ ślāghyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 103.1 śaktidharamātovāca yady etan na kartavyaṃ tat
kenānyena karmaṇā gṛhītasya mahāvartanasya niṣkrayo bhaviṣyati /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi
kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 104.6 rājā ca sāṣṭāṅgapātaṃ praṇamyovāca devi kiṃ me rājyena jīvitena vā mama
kiṃ prayojanam yady aham anukampanīyas tadā mamāyuḥśeṣeṇāpy ayaṃ sadāraputro vīravaro jīvatu /
Hitop, 3, 109.2 malayādhityakāyāṃ cec citravarṇas tad adhunā
kiṃ vidheyam mantrī vadati deva āgatapraṇidhimukhān mayā śrutaṃ yat mahāmantriṇo gṛdhrasyopadeśe citravarṇenānādaraḥ kṛtaḥ tato 'sau mūḍho jetuṃ śakyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena uktam
kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā
kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 27.8 anantaram āvābhyām iyaṃ svabalalabdhā
kasyeyam āvayor bhavati iti brāhmaṇam apṛcchatām /
Hitop, 4, 60.5 tatas te dhūrtāḥ yady eṣa chāgaḥ
kenāpy upāyena labhyate tadā matiprakarṣo bhavatīti samālocya vṛkṣatrayatale krośāntareṇa tasya brāhmaṇasyāgamanaṃ pratīkṣya pathi sthitāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 61.18 bubhukṣitaḥ
kiṃ na karoti pāpaṃ kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti //
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā
kiṃ kiṃ na kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 66.13 meghavarṇa uvāca deva svāmikāryārthitayā svaprayojanavaśād vā kiṃ
kiṃ na kriyate paśya /
Hitop, 4, 68.6 sarpo 'vadad gaccha bhadra
kiṃ te mama mandabhāgyasya vṛttāntapraśnena tataḥ saṃjātakautukaḥ sa ca bhekaḥ sarvathā kathyatām ity āha /
Hitop, 4, 99.13 rājovāca
ko 'yaṃ bhavato vicāraḥ yato jitas tāvad ayam asmābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 101.1 deva
kim ito vinā sandhānaṃ gamanam asti yatas tadāsmākaṃ paścāt prakopo 'nena kartavyaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 103.2 tat
kiṃ karomi yātu cirakālapālitam imaṃ nakulaṃ putranirviśeṣaṃ bālakarakṣāyāṃ vyavasthāpya gacchāmi /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 2, 81.2 kim idam iti samantād draṣṭum abhyetya varṣaṃ stutimukharamukhaśrīr arcati sma praṇāmaiḥ //
KSS, 1, 6, 165.1 atha tam akhilavidyālābham ākarṇya rājñaḥ pramuditavati rāṣṭre tatra
ko 'pyutsavo 'bhūt /
KSS, 3, 3, 170.2 devyāṃ ca
ko'pi vavṛdhe praṇayaprakarṣo bhūyāṃś ca mantrivṛṣabhe praṇayānubandhaḥ //
KSS, 4, 3, 94.2 putraṃ smerānanasarasijaṃ sādaraṃ paśyataste baddhānandāḥ
kimapi divasā vatsarājasya jagmuḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 228.2 kiṃcit
kiṃ punarāpnuvanti yadi te tatrāvakāśaṃ manāg draṣṭuṃ tajjvalite 'nale nipatitaḥ prājyājyadhārotkaraḥ //
KSS, 5, 1, 233.2 sarvatrāghoṣyataivaṃ punarapi paṭahānantaraṃ cātra śaśvan na tvekaḥ
ko'pi tāvat kṛtakanakapurīdarśano labhyate sma //
KSS, 5, 2, 296.1 tat sattvasāgara bhavān api
ko'pi jāne devāṃśa eva bhavitā ca yatheṣṭasiddhiḥ /
KSS, 5, 3, 289.2 devībhyāṃ sahitaḥ sabālatanayo vatseśvaro mantribhiḥ sākaṃ
kām api tatra saṃmadamayīṃ bheje tadānīṃ daśām //
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā
kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te garbhaṃ kuto 'pi khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 3.1 te narāḥ paśavo loke
kiṃ teṣāṃ jīvane phalam /
KAM, 1, 33.2 bāhubhyāṃ sāgaraṃ tartuṃ
ka iccheta pumān bhuvi /
KAM, 1, 33.3 vāsudevam anārādhya
ko mokṣaṃ gantum icchati //
KAM, 1, 49.1 kiṃ tasya bahubhis tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 49.1 kiṃ tasya bahubhis tīrthaiḥ
kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 49.1 kiṃ tasya bahubhis tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ
kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 70.1 kurukṣetreṇa
kiṃ tasya kiṃ kāśyā puṣkareṇa vā /
KAM, 1, 70.1 kurukṣetreṇa kiṃ tasya
kiṃ kāśyā puṣkareṇa vā /
KAM, 1, 76.1 kiṃ tena manasā kāryaṃ yan na tiṣṭhati keśave /
KAM, 1, 79.1 bhārabhūtaiḥ kāryam ebhiḥ
kiṃ tasya nṛpaśor dvija /
KAM, 1, 80.1 kiṃ tasya caraṇaiḥ kāryaṃ vṛthāsañcaraṇair dvija /
KAM, 1, 84.2 kriyājuṣāṃ
ko bhavatāṃ prayāsaḥ phalaṃ hi yat padam acyutasya //
KAM, 1, 97.1 yāni
kāni ca tīrthāni brahmāṇḍāntargatāni vai /
KAM, 1, 118.2 tāvac cet smarate viṣṇuṃ
ko na mucyeta bandhanāt //
KAM, 1, 119.2 tāvac cet smarate viṣṇuṃ
ko na mucyeta bandhanāt //
KAM, 1, 204.1 kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 204.1 kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ
kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 204.1 kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ
kiṃ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ /
KAM, 1, 204.1 kiṃ tasya dānaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ kiṃ tapobhiḥ
kim adhvaraiḥ /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 5.3 mattejasā pāradena
kiṃ ratnaṃ na hi labhyate //
MBhT, 6, 5.2 tasyāḥ prayogamātreṇa
kiṃ na sidhyati bhūtale //
MBhT, 6, 18.2 puraiva kathitaṃ sarvaṃ bahu
kiṃ kathyate 'dhunā //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 4.2, 3.0 codaneti kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam āhuḥ tadāmnāto dharmaḥ
kim iti nānuṣṭhīyate codanaiva hi dharme pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva codanā ity evam anyayogāyogavyavacchedanena tataḥ pravartamānānām aihikasyāmutrikasya ca phalasyāvisaṃvādāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 10.0 evaṃ ca śraddadhānamanasāṃ jaiminīyacchāyāśrayiṇām api codanāpradarśito 'yam astīva prasiddhaḥ panthāḥ
kiṃ punaḥ parameśvaraprakāśanavihatamahāmohatimiratayā vispaṣṭadṛṣṭīnām anyeṣām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 1.0 na kila tathāvidhavyatyayadaśāvirahitaparamaparokṣavapuṣaḥ prakṛṣṭātiśayaiśvaryopapannajñānānantamahimno devatāviśeṣasya sādhakaṃ
kim api pramāṇaṃ pratibhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 5.1 atīndriyo 'tīndriyārthadarśī ca kaścit sādhayitum iṣṭas tasya tathāvidhapuruṣapratyakṣeṇāsiddhena sādhanaṃ prāmāṇikasyāpi bhavataḥ
kim iti na trapāvaham //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 14.2, 6.0 sarvo hi hitaprepsur ahitajihāsur vā na pramāṇaghaṭanāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ puraskṛtya lokavyavahāre dṛṣṭaphale sevākṛṣyādāv adṛṣṭaphale veṣṭāpūrtādau pravartate
kiṃ tu prāyaśo gatānugatikapravādamātrādhivāsitamatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 4.0 na kaścit
kiṃ tu kartrabhāvaniścaye pramāṇaṃ notpaśyāmaḥ pratyuta svayaṃbhuve namaskṛtya ityādivākyavat racanāvattvāt kartṛvyāpārāvivanābhāvitvam utprekṣāmaha ity alam anena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 20.2, 1.4 sa tu tadabhyarthitaṃ jñānopadeśaṃ dātuṃ tān prativacanaṃ śrūyatām ity āha
kiṃ tu mamaika eva bhavatāṃ madhyāt sakalaśrotṛjanābhimato yathāvasaram anuktavastunaḥ praṣṭā bhavatu sarvaiś caiva bhavadbhiḥ śrūyatām iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 8.0 anādi kṛtvā malāpetaḥ svabhāvanirmalaḥ parameśvaraḥ tathā anādiś cāsau malāpetaś ca tatprasādāt pradhvastasamastamalo muktāṇuvargaḥ
kiṃ ca anāder malād apetaḥ svābhāvikamalavidāraṇāt parameśvareṇa prakaṭīkṛtadṛkkriyaḥ kiṃcid avaśeṣitatvād ādimatā adhikāramalena yukto mantramantreśvaramantramaheśvaravarga ity evaṃ samāsatrayakaraṇāt muktāṇubhir vidyeśvarādibhiś ca sahitaḥ patipadārthaḥ atra sūcitaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ
ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir ataḥ svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave tu niṣpramāṇakatvam
kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kaḥ kilānudbhrāntamatiḥ puraḥprasphuradrūpe sad iti pratyayakāriṇi ghaṭādau nāyam astīti buddhiṃ kuryād asati ca tasmin prakhyopākhyāvirahiṇi sattāṃ niścinuyāt vidhiniṣedharūpayor bhāvābhāvayoḥ parasparaparihāreṇaivātmalābhāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 23.0 yāvatā dṛṣṭāntīkṛtadṛṣṭakartṛkaghaṭādivyatiriktās trailokyodaravartinas tanukaraṇabhuvanādayo bhāvā dharmiṇaḥ kartṛpūrvakāḥ kāryatvād upalabhyamānakartṛkaghaṭādivad ityanumāne kriyamāṇe
kim anyad avaśiṣyate yatra kāryatvasya vyāptirna siddhā syāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ
kimiti na bhavantīti bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃ ca na tat kvacid avasthitam api tu vaitatyān mahattvād digdeśānavacchinnatvāt sarvagaṃ sarvatra tatkāryopalabdheśca vibhu tathā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ tanukaraṇādikāryasyotpādanāt krameṇa yugapac cotpādikayā śaktyā yuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 1.0 nanu
kimatra karaṇāpekṣeṇeśvareṇa kalpitena tasmin karmanairapekṣyeṇa kartṛtvānabhyupagamāt taccaritāni karmāṇyeva sṛṣṭisthityādikāraṇatayā bhavantviti jaiminīyāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 4.0 yadvā bījam ivāṅkurādīnāṃ kalādikāryāṇām upādānaṃ māyaivānyānapekṣiṇī sṛṣṭyādikṛd bhavatu prakṛtireva vāvyaktā etatkartṛtve nāstu yāṃ vinā tasyeśvarasyāpi tatkāryāniṣpattir upalabhyate kṣityādyātmanā pārārthyapravṛttā anyānapekṣiṇī prakṛtireva ataḥ
kim īśvareṇeti kāpilāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 13.0 idamidānīṃ vivicyate yadi tāvat parameśvaraḥ kāruṇyāt saṃsārijanojjihīrṣayā jagatāṃ sthitijanmādau pravartate tatkimarthaṃ pratyuta sāṃsārikeṣu duḥkheṣu varākānimān prāṇino niyojayati atha tasyaivaṃvidha eva svabhāvaḥ tanmuktamapi jantuṃ
kiṃ na saṃsārayatītyāha muktasya śiva eva saḥ satyaṃ kāruṇyādeva bhagavān prāṇino'nugrahītuṃ pravartate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī
kiṃtu parigrahasya svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya ghoratvād ghoraśaktirdeva upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 3.0 na ca vācyaṃ
kimebhiḥ parānumānāsahiṣṇor vyarthair hetvādibhiriti yataś cārvākasyānicchorapi durgatasya daurgatyamiva balād evānumānaṃ khyātimanubadhnāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 14.2, 6.0 kiṃ ca kṛpayā sarvabhūtānām anugrahapravṛttasya patyur upakārasyāpakārakaṃ duḥkhadam āṇavādipāśajālam anugṛhya āvṛtadṛkkriyāśaktitvād asvātantryādivyathitānāṃ paramātmanāṃ bandhakānugraheṇa vyathitavyathanaṃ na yuktamiti pūrvaḥ pakṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe 'pi tasya cetanatvābhyupagame kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ
ko 'pi doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 8.2, 1.0 citsvabhāvakāddhetor yair acitām apyudbhavo 'bhyupagataḥ tair dhūmājjalānumānaṃ
kiṃ na kriyate kāryakāraṇapratītiniyamāsaṃbhave saty atatsvabhāvād api tatsvabhāvasyotpattiprāpteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 9.2, 6.0 nanu yatas tāvanmātāpitṛsambandhibhyo dehendriyādibhyas tattatsvasadṛśaśarīrakaraṇādi utpadyamānam upalabhyate tataḥ
kim adṛṣṭena māyādinā kāraṇena kᄆptenetyāśaṅkyāha //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 10.2, 1.0 mātāpitṛsaṃśleṣaśarīrendriyādikāraṇakaṃ jantūnāṃ śarīrendriyādi tadbhāve bhāvāttadabhāve cābhāvāditi yadyabhimataṃ tadastu
kiṃtvetatpraṣṭavyo bhavān tannikhilātyaye sarvasaṃhāre dehendriyādyutpatteḥ kīdṛśī gatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 12.2, 4.0 iyaṃ tu saṃhārasambhave nirbādhā tāvad upapattir yaduta yasya dharmiṇo vahnyādeḥ kvāpyekadeśe dhūmaprakāśadāhādidharmo dṛṣṭaḥ sa tasya sarvatrotpadyamānaḥ
kena niṣidhyate tataśca durbhikṣamārīkṛtabhaṅgādinā ekadeśe jantusaṃghātasya kramikāṃ koṭiśo vipattim upalabhya kṛtsnajagatsaṃhārakālaḥ sadāgamodito 'pi anumānenolliṅgyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 1.0 kimanyena kāryapratiniyatakāraṇeneti tattatkāryajanikā śaktireva niyāmikā bhaviṣyati atacchaktimatas tajjananāyogāt yathā na putrajananaṃ ṣaṇḍhasyopapadyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 30.2, 2.0 kiṃ kimityatrāha vaśyākrāntirityādi vaśyākrāntiḥ sāṃsiddhikād dharmāt tatparijñānayogas tādṛgvidhājjñānāt bhogeṣvanabhilāṣo vairāgyāt vighnasamūhāpagama aiśvaryāt bhogeṣvāsaktiḥ sāṃsiddhikād adharmāt nyakkṛtir nyakkāras tathāvidhād ajñānāt dehalabdhir avairāgyāt kāryeṣu vighno'naiśvaryāditi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 30.2, 2.0 kiṃ
kimityatrāha vaśyākrāntirityādi vaśyākrāntiḥ sāṃsiddhikād dharmāt tatparijñānayogas tādṛgvidhājjñānāt bhogeṣvanabhilāṣo vairāgyāt vighnasamūhāpagama aiśvaryāt bhogeṣvāsaktiḥ sāṃsiddhikād adharmāt nyakkṛtir nyakkāras tathāvidhād ajñānāt dehalabdhir avairāgyāt kāryeṣu vighno'naiśvaryāditi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate
kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 11.2, 1.0 atha proktavadbuddher apyānarthakyaprasaṅgatayā vyañjakāntarasadbhāve vyañjakasyānarthakyaṃ prasajyata ityevaṃ na paryanuyujyate kiṃtu karaṇatvavivakṣayaivaṃ kecidbruvate codyaṃ kurvanti yaduta buddhyākhye karaṇe satyapi
kiṃ vidyābhidhānena karaṇena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 4.0 kiṃ tadvaidharmyamityāha tacca bhogyatvamiti avairāgyalakṣaṇo buddhidharmaḥ srakcandanavanitādirvā viṣaya evaṃ bahiṣṭho yaḥ pareṣāṃ rāgatveneṣṭaḥ tasyaitadeva vaidharmyaṃ yadbhogyatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 3.0 athātrādṛṣṭaṃ puruṣārthapradaṃ karmākhyamasti yena śrotranabhobhāga eva śabdavargāvabhāsako na nāsārandhrādiriti niyamaḥ tarhi tadapīti tathāpi anyatretyasmatpakṣe'pi tathātvābhyupagamasya
kā kṣatiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā
kiṃ kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ
kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 9.2, 2.0 kasmād śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam
abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ itthaṃbhūtena dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ gacchanneva ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ ātmādayo dṛṣṭārtavaḥ pañcāśadvarṣāṇi ityādikam śarādiprahāraḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam kriyāphalasiddhiṃ dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam prādhānyāttataḥ ca indriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ sa bhayaṃ vyāpnoti saṃbandhaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 3.0 dhātugrahaṇamiti svabhāvena asaṃkīrṇaṃ kecid atisvinne saṃkhyā jijñāsyaṃ ke ādibalapravṛttā āyuṣkaraṃ icchādveṣabhedair śārīrāṇāṃ yādṛgdravyeṇa anye yatra khalu ambudheriva tadvarṣād tadadhikṛtyeti svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi kutaḥ eteṣāṃ trīṇi kutaḥ aṇunā kuta bhūmyādīnām puṣpamukulastha āpyo'pi tena āpo'tra asaṃhataṃ tathā upayuyukṣuḥ talliṅgatvāditi aṅgamarda ke dvādaśarātramiti sā tānyeva dukūletyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ yathā dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti evaṃ sūtrāṇām anekatvāt
kasyedaṃ sūtram ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 4.0 tantrāntarīyaṃ kāścit vaktum ityuktam guṇā kāryāṇi
vyādhivihitaṃ niṣecanam ātmani nyūnādhikasamatvaṃ utkaṭaṃ kimayaṃ ātmano pariṇāmahetutvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 7.0 skandatvāt adhimanthaḥ anuttānaṃ dvitīyaṃ paricchedo anye doṣaprastāve ye kāśirājaṃ athaśabdo'nantarārtha yadyastyeveti rasasya paruṣam raktaṃ samāḥ asmin tatra hṛtadoṣaḥ yathāhi rasajānabhidhāya ke saṃyogaṃ uttaratra bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ tatra dukūle yadītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu
śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 12.0 sarvadā tṛtīyaṃ aupadhenavādayaḥ vyākhyāsyāma gayī dīptāgnes atra nanu kutaḥ visram abhiṣutam avyatiricyeti adhidantā vidyudaśanikṛtā kena pārṣadopamam tṛtīye aupadhenavādayaḥ dīptāgnes avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā pārṣadopamam avyatiricyeti vidyudaśanikṛtā iti vyādhibhedaṃ tu suśrutāntāḥ iti kecit āmagandhi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 14.0 ke ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ anye yuktārthāḥ tathāhi tasya askandi antarāgāre nanu asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākasmikā kaiḥ vyālā ākāśaśabdenākāśastho etenātaḥ yuktārthāḥ tathāhi asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho asthidoṣānabhidhāya ākāśaśabdenākāśastho punasta megha śalyatantropadeśakāmitād pramāṇopapannārthāḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 19.0 manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho
dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā mārgādityādi manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho dūṣyajanmasaṃjñā manaḥsaṃkalpādinirodho iti pāṭhaṃ tathāpi pūrvokte niyamaḥ lakṣaṇayā tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo mārgāt kaḥ tathāpi tvatra punasta kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo nitya vatsa paṭhanti rase //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 21.0 atra kimayaṃ vācaḥ akālajā atra klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kimayaṃ akālajā klaibyamiti ityevamādibhiḥ sṛmarādityādi kecit saumyaḥ punaḥ asamaye ghṛtādiśabdena ṣaṇḍhatetyarthaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 3.2 amarīkaroti sumṛtaḥ
ko 'nyaḥ karuṇākaraḥ sūtāt //
RHT, 1, 4.2 tadapi ca śamayati yasmāt
ko 'nyas tasmāt pavitrataraḥ //
RHT, 1, 5.1 tasya svayaṃ hi sphurati prādurbhāvaḥ sa śāṃkaraḥ
ko 'pi /
RHT, 1, 11.1 tatsthairyaṃ na samarthaṃ rasāyanaṃ
kimapi mūlalohādi /
RHT, 1, 20.2 sphurito'pyasphuritatanoḥ karoti
kiṃ jantuvargasya //
RHT, 1, 27.2 śreyaḥ paraṃ
kimanyat śarīramajarāmaraṃ vihāyaikam //
RHT, 5, 3.1 bījānāṃ saṃskāraḥ kartavyaḥ
ko'pi tādṛśaḥ prathamam /
RHT, 17, 8.1 mākṣikasattvaṃ nāgaṃ vihāya na krāmaṇaṃ
kimapyasti /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 10, 29.2 vṛddhiṃ naraḥ
kāmapi yanna dṛṣṭvā jīvenmanuṣyaḥ sa hi saptamāsān //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 65.1 kasyāpi nuḥ sidhyati vai drutiśca yadā prasannaḥ khalu pārvatīśaḥ /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 34.2 amarīkaroti hi mṛtaḥ
ko 'nyaḥ karuṇākaraḥ sūtāt //
RRS, 1, 35.2 śvitraṃ tadapi ca śamayati
yastasmātkaḥ pavitrataraḥ sūtāt //
RRS, 1, 40.1 tatsthairye na samarthaṃ rasāyanaṃ
kimapi mūlalohādi /
RRS, 1, 54.2 śreyaḥ paraṃ
kimanyaccharīramajarāmaraṃ vihāyaikam //
RRS, 2, 101.2 mūlārtiṃ grahaṇīṃ ca śūlamatulaṃ yakṣmāmayaṃ kāmalāṃ
sarvānpittamarudgadānkimaparairyogairaśeṣāmayān //
RRS, 2, 108.2 gulmaplīhavināśanaṃ jaṭharahṛcchūlaghnamāmāpahaṃ sarvatvaggadanāśanaṃ
kimaparaṃ dehe ca lohe hitam //
RRS, 3, 51.1 kair apyuktaṃ patetsattvaṃ kṣārāmlaklinnagairikāt /
RRS, 3, 153.1 kimatra citraṃ daradaḥ subhāvitaḥ kṣīreṇa meṣyā bahuśo 'mlavargaiḥ /
RRS, 5, 96.2 gulmaplīhayakṛtkṣayāmayaharaṃ pāṇḍūdaravyādhinut tiktoṣṇaṃ himavīryakaṃ
kimaparaṃ yogena sarvārtinut //
RRS, 11, 84.2 dehe ca lohe ca niyojanīyaḥ śivādṛte
ko 'sya guṇān pravakti //
RRS, 12, 16.2 kuryāddinānāṃ tritayaṃ yadītthaṃ jvarasya śaṅkāpi tadā
bhavetkim //
RRS, 16, 128.0 kṣipraṃ kṣutparibodhinī khalu matā sarvāmayadhvaṃsinī śleṣmavyādhividhūnanī kasanahṛcchvāsāpahā śūlanut kṣudvaiṣamyaharā ca gulmaśamanī mūlārtimūlaṃkaṣā śophavyādhiharātra
kiṃ bahugirā sarvāmayotsādinī //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 8.2 yadyekaṃ sukaram udāharāmi teṣāṃ vyāhāraiḥ
kimihaphalaṃ tataḥ pareṣām //
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti
kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 3, 2.2 kimayaṃ punar īśvarāṅgajanmā ghanajāmbūnadacandrabhānujīrṇaḥ //
RCint, 3, 89.1 iyataiva rasāyanatvaṃ paryavasiti
kiṃtu vādasya na prādhānyam /
RCint, 8, 30.2 rasaḥ śrīmānmṛtyuñjaya iti girīśena gaditaḥ prabhāvaṃ
ko vānyaḥ kathayitumapāraṃ prabhavati //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 10, 94.2 mūlārtiṃ grahaṇīṃ ca śūlamatulaṃ yakṣmāmayān kāmalāṃ sarvānpittamarudgadān
kimaparaṃ yogairaśeṣān gadān //
RCūM, 10, 101.2 gulmaplīhavināśanaṃ jaṭharahṛcchūlaghnam āmāpahaṃ sarvatvaggadanāśanaṃ
kimaparaṃ dehe ca lohe hitam //
RCūM, 14, 94.2 gulmaplīhayakṛtkṣayāmayaharaṃ pāṇḍūdaravyādhinut tiktoṣṇaṃ himavīryakaṃ
kimaparaṃ yogena sarvārtinut //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 6.2 baddhaḥ khecaratāṃ dhatte
ko'nyaḥ sūtātkṛpākaraḥ //
Rasikapriyā
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 206.2, 12.0 sarpadaṃśavahnidāhajalaplāvaśastraghātaviṣādiduṣṭaprayogair mūrchitaḥ yaḥ
kenāpi jīvayituṃ na śakyate so 'pi mukhe kṣiptasyāsya rasasya prabhāveṇa kṣaṇād eva jīvati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 58.0 te ca yadyapi kiṃcic cānumānasambhavena kiṃcit tathāvidhavārttikendrasaṃsargajātasaṃskāreṇa kiṃcidakṣarārthayuktyā vivṛtya vyākhyātāḥ tathāpi yadi kvāpi
kimapyalīkaṃ vyākhyānaṃ bhavet tadā prasadya śrīvārttikendraiḥ śrīrasādhyāyena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatābhiśca sarvaṃ kṣantavyam //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 7, 12.1 kimatra citraṃ kadalīrasena supācitaṃ sūraṇakandasampuṭe /
RArṇ, 7, 31.1 kimatra citraṃ rasakaṃ rasena rajasvalāyāḥ kusumena bhāvitam /
RArṇ, 7, 52.1 kimatra citraṃ daradaḥ subhāvitaḥ kṣīreṇa meṣyā bahuśo 'mlavargaiḥ /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Gr., 11.1 ekaḥ
ko 'pi sacetasāṃ yadi mude kalpeta jalpe guṇas tatrānye 'pi vinārthanāṃ bahumatiṃ santaḥ svayaṃ tanvate /
RājNigh, Gr., 11.2 apy ārdrīkṛtaśailasānugaśilām āpīya cāndrīṃ sudhām ambhodhiḥ kumudair dṛśaś ca jagatāṃ nandanti
kenārditāḥ //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.2 tasyānnaigamayogasaṃgrahavidāṃ saṃvādavāgbhis tathā naivāsmābhir abhāṇi
kiṃtu tad iha pratyekaśaḥ kathyate //
RājNigh, 12, 56.1 śuddho vā malino 'stu vā mṛgamadaḥ
kiṃ jātam etāvatā ko 'py asyānavadhiś camatkṛtinidhiḥ saurabhyam eko guṇaḥ /
RājNigh, 12, 56.1 śuddho vā malino 'stu vā mṛgamadaḥ kiṃ jātam etāvatā
ko 'py asyānavadhiś camatkṛtinidhiḥ saurabhyam eko guṇaḥ /
RājNigh, 13, 13.1 tac caikaṃ rasavedhajaṃ tad aparaṃ jātaṃ svayaṃ bhūmijaṃ
kiṃcānyad bahulohasaṃkarabhavaṃ ceti tridhā kāñcanam /
RājNigh, 13, 195.2 devejye puṣparāgaṃ kuliśamapi kaver nīlam arkātmajasya svarbhānoścāpi gomedakam atha vidurodbhāvitaṃ
kiṃtu ketoḥ //
RājNigh, Sattvādivarga, 108.2 tasyaiṣo'pyekaviṃśaḥ śrayati khalu kṛtau nāmanirmāṇacūḍāratnāpīḍe praśāntiṃ naraharikṛtinaḥ
ko 'pi sattvādivargaḥ //
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 21, 58.2 kiṃ tasya yajñairvividhaiśca dānaistīrthaiḥ sutaptaiśca tathā tapobhiḥ //
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti
kiṃ kasya nirodhakaṃ ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti kiṃ
kasya nirodhakaṃ ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 2.0 ayaṃ bhāvaḥ iha yatkiṃcitprāṇapuryaṣṭakasukhanīlādikaṃ citprakāśasyāvarakaṃ saṃbhāvyate tadyadi na prakāśate na kiṃcit prakāśamānaṃ tu prakāśātmakaśaṃkarasvarūpameveti kiṃ kasya nirodhakaṃ
ko vā nirodhārthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 3.2, 4.0 upalabdhṛtā caitadīyā jāgarāsvapnayoḥ sarvasya svasaṃvedanasiddhā sauṣupte yadyapi sā tathā na cetyate tathāpy auttarakālikasmṛtyanyathānupapattyā siddhā upalabdhṛta eva ca svabhāvān na nivartate upalabhyaṃ tv avasthādi tanmāhātmyān nivartatāṃ kāmaṃ
kātra kṣatiḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya
kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ
kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ
kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati ahameva tatsaṃvedanarūpeṇa tādātmyapratipattito viśvaśarīraś cidānandaghanaḥ śiva iti saṃkalpo yasyāvikalpaśeṣībhūtatvena phalati tasya dhyeyamantradevatādi
kiṃ na nāma abhimukhībhavati sarvasyaitadadvayaprathālagnatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati
kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra
kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 4.0 kaś cātra upāyaḥ tasyāpi vyatiriktasya anupapatteḥ tasmāt samastam idam ekaṃ cinmātratattvaṃ kālena akalitaṃ deśena aparicchinnam upādhibhir amlānam ākṛtibhir aniyantritaṃ śabdair asaṃdiṣṭaṃ pramāṇair aprapañcitaṃ kālādeḥ pramāṇaparyantasya svecchayaiva svarūpalābhanimittaṃ ca svatantram ānandaghanaṃ tattvaṃ tad eva ca aham tatraiva antar mayi viśvaṃ pratibimbitam evaṃ dṛḍhaṃ viviñcānasya śaśvad eva pārameśvaraḥ samāveśo nirupāyaka eva tasya ca na mantrapūjādhyānacaryādiniyantraṇā kācit //
TantraS, 3, 5.0 śabdo 'pi na mukhyaḥ
ko 'pi vakti iti āgacchantyā iva pratiśrutkāyāḥ śravaṇāt //
TantraS, 4, 12.0 na ca atra sattarkāt śuddhavidyāprakāśarūpāt ṛte anyat yogāṅgaṃ sākṣāt upāyaḥ tapaḥprabhṛteḥ niyamavargasya ahiṃsādeś ca yamaprakārasya pūrakādeḥ prāṇāyāmavargasya vedyamātraniṣṭhatvena
ka iva saṃvidi vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 60.0 kramaś ca vidyārāgādīnāṃ vicitro 'pi dṛṣṭaḥ kaścid rajyan vetti
ko 'pi vidan rajyate ityādi //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt
kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 25.0 śivasya tu prakāśaikacitsvātantryanirbharasya na
ko 'pi bhedaḥ paripūrṇatvāt //
TantraS, 11, 4.0 atha malaparipāke śaktipātaḥ so 'pi kiṃsvarūpaḥ
kiṃ ca tasya nimittam iti etena vairāgyaṃ dharmaviśeṣo vivekaḥ satsevā satprāptiḥ devapūjā ityādihetuḥ pratyukta iti bhedavādināṃ sarvam asamañjasam //
TantraS, 11, 6.0 na ca vācyaṃ kasmāt kasmiṃścid eva puṃsi śaktipāta iti sa eva parameśvaraḥ tathā bhāti iti satattve
ko 'sau pumān nāma yaduddeśena viṣayakṛtā codanā iyam //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena
ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 12, 4.0 tad iha svatantrānandacinmātrasāre svātmani viśvatrāpi vā tadanyarūpasaṃvalanābhimānaḥ aśuddhiḥ sā ca mahābhairavasamāveśena vyapohyate so 'pi kasyacit jhaṭiti bhavet
kasyāpi upāyāntaramukhaprekṣī //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ
kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 19, 6.0 tattvajñāninas tu na
ko 'py ayam antyeṣṭyādiśrāddhānto vidhiḥ upayogī tanmaraṇaṃ tadvidyāsaṃtānināṃ parvadinaṃ saṃvidaṃśapūraṇāt tāvataḥ saṃtānasya ekasaṃvinmātraparamārthatvāt jīvato jñānalābhasaṃtānadivasavat //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 54.2 anapahnavanīyatvāt
kiṃ tasminmānakalpanaiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 70.2 ko bhedo vastuto vahnerdagdhṛpaktṛtvayoriva //
TĀ, 1, 92.2 kena nāma na rūpeṇa bhāsate parameśvaraḥ //
TĀ, 1, 104.3 tena patiḥ śreyomaya eva śivo nāśivaṃ
kimapi tatra //
TĀ, 1, 134.1 vidhiśca noktaḥ
ko 'pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā /
TĀ, 1, 136.1 tasya svatantrabhāvo hi
kiṃ kiṃ yanna vicintayet /
TĀ, 1, 136.1 tasya svatantrabhāvo hi kiṃ
kiṃ yanna vicintayet /
TĀ, 1, 147.2 bhāti bhāvaḥ
sphuṭastadvatkeṣāmapi śivātmatā //
TĀ, 1, 158.2 śaktīnāṃ dharmarūpāṇāmāśrayaḥ
ko 'pi kathyate //
TĀ, 1, 249.1 kimityetasya śabdasya nādhiko 'rthaḥ prakāśate /
TĀ, 1, 249.2 kiṃ tvanunmudritākāraṃ vastvevābhidadhātyayam //
TĀ, 1, 251.2 saṃśayaḥ sa
kimityaṃśe vikalpastvanyathā sphuṭaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 2.1 anupāyaṃ hi yadrūpaṃ
ko 'rtho deśanayātra vai /
TĀ, 2, 3.2 svayaṃ tu teṣāṃ tattādṛk
kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati //
TĀ, 2, 5.2 ke 'pyaṃśāṃśikayā tena viśantyanye niraṃśataḥ //
TĀ, 2, 10.1 saṃvittattvaṃ
svaprakāśamityasminkaṃ nu yuktibhiḥ /
TĀ, 2, 15.1 kiṃ ca yāvadidaṃ bāhyamāntaropāyasaṃmatam /
TĀ, 2, 16.2 amuṣminparamādvaite prakāśātmani
ko 'paraḥ //
TĀ, 2, 24.2 na caiṣa śaktimāndevo na
kasyāpyāśrayo yataḥ //
TĀ, 2, 28.2 durvijñeyā hi sāvasthā
kimapyetadanuttaram //
TĀ, 2, 31.2 sarvātmanā hi bhātyeṣa
kena rūpeṇa mantryatām //
TĀ, 2, 37.2 na samayyādikācāryaparyantaḥ
ko 'pi viśramaḥ //
TĀ, 2, 39.1 svaṃ kartavyaṃ
kimapi kalayaṃlloka eṣa prayatnānno pārārthyaṃ prati ghaṭayate kāṃcana svapravṛttim /
TĀ, 2, 47.1 nahi tasya svatantrasya
kāpi kutrāpi khaṇḍanā /
TĀ, 3, 13.2 tenaiva tejasā jñatve
ko 'rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena tu //
TĀ, 3, 22.2 svacchasyaivaiṣa
kasyāpi mahimeti kṛpālunā //
TĀ, 3, 23.2 na cāvastutvaṃ syānna ca
kimapi sāraṃ nijamiti dhruvaṃ mohaḥ śāmyediti niradiśaddarpaṇavidhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā
kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 43.2 karoti tāṃ sparśavaraḥ sukhātmikāṃ sa cāpi
kasyāmapi nāḍisaṃtatau //
TĀ, 3, 49.2 tasyaiva pratibimbatve
kiṃ bimbam avaśiṣyatām //
TĀ, 3, 52.2 kiṃ kurmo dṛśyate taddhi nanu tadbimbamucyatām //
TĀ, 3, 53.1 naivaṃ tallakṣaṇābhāvādbimbaṃ kila
kimucyate /
TĀ, 3, 56.1 nanvitthaṃ pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ
kiṃ taducyate /
TĀ, 3, 57.2 paratattvādi bodhe
kiṃ pratibimbaṃ na bhaṇyate //
TĀ, 3, 59.2 kiṃ tataḥ pratibimbe hi bimbaṃ tādātmyavṛtti na //
TĀ, 3, 116.2 kimapyasti nijaṃ kiṃ tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate //
TĀ, 3, 116.2 kimapyasti nijaṃ
kiṃ tu saṃviditthaṃ prakāśate //
TĀ, 3, 195.1 aparicchinnaśakteḥ
kaḥ kuryācchaktiparicchidām /
TĀ, 3, 282.2 viśvātmakatvaṃ cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ
kiṃ nu kathyatām //
TĀ, 3, 288.2 ke 'pyeva yānti viśvāsaṃ parameśena bhāvitāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 22.2 dṛṣṭāḥ sāmrājyasaṃbhogaṃ nindantaḥ
ke 'pi bāliśāḥ //
TĀ, 4, 61.1 sādhakasya na cetsiddhiḥ
kiṃ kāryamiti codite /
TĀ, 4, 67.1 mantradravyādiguptatve phalaṃ
kimiti codite /
TĀ, 4, 70.2 yena
kenāpyupāyena gurumārādhya bhaktitaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 84.2 priyā yaiḥ parituṣyeta
kiṃ brūmaḥ kila tānprati //
TĀ, 4, 179.1 ekaiveti na
ko 'pyasyāḥ kramasya niyamaḥ kvacit /
TĀ, 4, 222.1 prakāśatātirikte
kiṃ śuddhyaśuddhī hi vastunaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 222.2 aśuddhasya ca bhāvasya śuddhiḥ syāttādṛśaiva
kim //
TĀ, 4, 226.1 mantrāḥ svabhāvataḥ śuddhā yadi te 'pi na
kiṃ tathā /
TĀ, 4, 226.2 śivātmatā teṣu śuddhiryadi tatrāpi sā na
kim //
TĀ, 4, 230.1 vaidikyā bādhiteyaṃ cedviparītaṃ na
kiṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 4, 276.3 bhairavīyaparamādvayārcane
ko 'pi rajyati maheśacoditaḥ //
TĀ, 4, 278.2 yogyo 'bhinavagupto
'sminko 'pi yāgavidhau budhaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 15.1 prāṇe dehe 'thavā
kasmātsaṃkrāmetkena vā katham /
TĀ, 5, 50.1 nahyatra saṃsthitiḥ
kāpi vibhaktā jaḍarūpiṇaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 50.2 yatra
ko 'pi vyavacchedo nāsti yadviśvataḥ sphurat //
TĀ, 5, 51.2 yatrāsti bhāvanādīnāṃ na mukhyā
kāpi saṃgatiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 110.2 tathaiva cakre kutrāpi
praveśātko 'pi sambhavet //
TĀ, 6, 241.2 rātrau ca hrāsavṛddhyatra kecidāhurna
ke 'pi tu //
TĀ, 7, 34.1 sā ca syātkramikaivetthaṃ
kiṃ kathaṃ ko vikalpayet /
TĀ, 7, 34.1 sā ca syātkramikaivetthaṃ kiṃ kathaṃ
ko vikalpayet /
TĀ, 7, 34.2 ghaṭa ityapi neyānsyādvikalpaḥ
kā kathā sthitau //
TĀ, 7, 35.1 na vikalpaśca
ko 'pyasti yo mātrāmātraniṣṭhitaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 6.2 tadā
kiṃ bahunoktena ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 112.2 ke 'staṃ saumye ca madhyāhna itthaṃ sūryagatāgate //
TĀ, 8, 120.1 vidyābhṛtāṃ ca
kiṃ vā bahunā sarvasya bhūtasargasya /
TĀ, 8, 173.2 tanvakṣādiṣu naivāste
kasyāpy āvāpanaṃ yataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 175.2 tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ nanvevamapi
kiṃ na tat //
TĀ, 8, 259.1 tadeva buddhitattvaṃ syāt
kimanyaiḥ kalpitairguṇaiḥ /
TĀ, 8, 370.2 oṃ kāraśivau dīpto
hetvīśadaśeśakau suśivakālau //
TĀ, 9, 18.1 tathopalambhamātraṃ tau upalambhaśca
kiṃ tathā /
TĀ, 9, 19.2 tasya tarhi kramaḥ
ko 'sau tadanyānupalambhataḥ //
TĀ, 9, 21.1 svātantryādbhāsanaṃ syāccet
kimanyadbrūmahe vayam /
TĀ, 9, 37.1 śiva eva hi sā yasmāt saṃvidaḥ
kā viśiṣṭatā /
TĀ, 11, 25.1 tatkiṃ na kiṃcidvā kiṃcidityākāṅkṣāvaśe vapuḥ /
TĀ, 11, 30.2 sparśaḥ
ko 'pi sadā yasmai yoginaḥ spṛhayālavaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 80.1 viśrāntaścinmaye
kiṃ kiṃ na vetti kurute na vā /
TĀ, 11, 80.1 viśrāntaścinmaye kiṃ
kiṃ na vetti kurute na vā /
TĀ, 11, 81.1 sarvajñatvādisiddhau vā
kā siddhiryā na tanmayī /
TĀ, 11, 105.2 tad avekṣyata tanmadhyāt
kenaiko 'pi dharādharaḥ //
TĀ, 12, 14.2 dravyaughe na vidhiḥ
ko 'pi na kāpi pratiṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 12, 14.2 dravyaughe na vidhiḥ ko 'pi na
kāpi pratiṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 12, 22.1 yaccidātma prāṇijātaṃ tatra
kaḥ saṃkaraḥ katham /
TĀ, 12, 22.2 saṃkarābhāvataḥ
keyaṃ śaṅkā tasyāmapi sphuṭam //
TĀ, 16, 64.2 kāṃ siddhiṃ naiva vitaretsvayaṃ kiṃvā na mucyate //
TĀ, 16, 194.1 kāraṇabhūyastvaṃ kila phalabhūyastvāya
kiṃ citram /
TĀ, 17, 7.1 śrutyante
ke 'pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire /
TĀ, 17, 27.1 mantraḥ
kiṃ tena tatra syātsphuṭaṃ yatrāvabhāsi tat /
TĀ, 19, 28.1 kālasyollaṅghya bhogo hi kṣaṇiko 'syāstu
kiṃ tataḥ /
TĀ, 19, 47.1 tacchrutvā
ko 'pi dhanyaścenmucyate nāsya sā kṣatiḥ /
TĀ, 21, 17.1 tatpraviṣṭasya
kasyāpi śiṣyāṇāṃ ca gurostathā /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 18.1 tadā rājā sāścaryo babhūva rājñoktam bho digambara mahad ratnaṃ tvayā
kena kāraṇenānītam //
VetPV, Intro, 24.1 tato rājñā ratnasamūhaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhaṇitam bho digambara etāni sarvāṇi ratnāni bahumūlyāni kimartham ānītāni aham ekasyāpi ratnasya maulyaṃ dātum asamarthaḥ tvam ataḥ paraṃ
kim abhilaṣasi tat kathaya //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ
kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 2.0 mūlādhārapayodharādhāraprathitākṛtrimarasatritayābhoge sati anicchocchalitaṃ niṣkāmatayā prollasitaṃ vigatabandhaṃ virahitabhedaprathātmakasaṃsārāvagrahaṃ śāntacitrobhayavidhabrahmasvarūpasamuttīrṇaṃ
kim api niruttaraprakṛṣṭatarāmarśasaṃvitsvabhāvaṃ paraṃ brahmaiva satatam anastamitasthityā vijṛmbhata ity arthaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 1, 216.2 plīhavināśanaṃ jaṭharahṛcchūlaghnam āmāpahaṃ sarvatvaggadanāśanaṃ
kimaparaṃ dehe ca lohe hitam //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 96.1 ālapa yathā yathecchasi yuktaṃ tava kitava
kim apavārayasi /
Āsapt, 2, 182.1 kleśayasi
kim iti dūtīr yad aśakyaṃ sumukhi tava kaṭākṣeṇa /
Āsapt, 2, 189.1 kas tāṃ nindati lumpati kaḥ smaraphalakasya varṇakaṃ mugdhaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 189.1 kas tāṃ nindati lumpati
kaḥ smaraphalakasya varṇakaṃ mugdhaḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 213.1 guṇavidhṛtā sakhi tiṣṭhasi tathaiva dehena
kiṃ tu hṛdayaṃ te /
Āsapt, 2, 334.1 na savarṇo na ca rūpaṃ na saṃskriyā
kāpi naiva sā prakṛtiḥ /
Āsapt, 2, 530.1 vyajanādibhir upacāraiḥ
kiṃ marupathikasya gṛhiṇi vihitair me /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra
kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 16.0 yatpunardvitīyasya pratisaṃskartṛsūtratayā bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe liḍvidhir upapādyate tatra vicāryaṃ
kim idaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ pūrvavākyaikatāpannaṃ na vā yadyekavākyatāpannaṃ tadā suśrute tathā vyākhyāsyāmo yathovāca dhanvantarir iti yojanīyaṃ tathāca tathā vyākhyāsyāma iti kriyaikavākyatāpannam uvācetipadaṃ na bhinnakartṛkaṃ bhavitum arhati tathā ca kuto liḍvidhiḥ atha naikatāpannaṃ tadā gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastītivannārthasaṃgatiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan
kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ gurūktānuvādarūpatayā
kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety ucyate sā ca matiḥ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na lakṣaṇaṃ
kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 10.0 kiṃbhūtā bhaumādayo bhūtavikārā āśrayā ityāha prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśā iti vaśaśabdo 'dhīnārthaḥ sa ca prakṛtyādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ yojyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti
ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti
kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ
kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ
kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate
kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 5.0 anye tv āhuḥ śuṣkasya cetyanena yasya dravyasya śuṣkasya cārdrasya copayogaḥ tatra śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ yo 'vyaktaḥ sa rasa ucyate yastvārdrāvasthāyāṃ vyaktaḥ san śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ nānuyāti nāsau rasaḥ
kiṃtv anurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 21.0 vibhāgaśo vibhaktatvena grahaṇaṃ yato bhavatīti bhāvaḥ tena vibhaktirityeṣā bhāvarūpā pratītir na saṃyogābhāvamātraṃ bhavati
kiṃtarhi bhāvarūpavibhāgaguṇayuktā ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi
kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 9.0 etena yaducyate toyavat pṛthivyādayo'pi kimiti pṛthagrasāntaraṃ na kurvanti tathā toyavātādisaṃyogādibhyaḥ
kimiti rasāntarāṇi notpadyanta iti tadapi bhūtasvabhāvāparyanuyogād eva pratyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena
kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 14.0 athavā tantrakārayoḥ
kim anayor anena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tatsuśrutena vīryoṣṇam iti kṛtvā samādhīyate tena na kaścid dravyaguṇe virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 17.0 etena yaducyate lavaṇe madhuro vipākaścedrasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ san svakāryakaro na bhavati
tatkiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti tannirastaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 22.0 naca vācyaṃ
kasmāt traya eva vipākā bhavanti na punastiktādayo'pīti yato bhūtasvabhāva evaiṣaḥ yena madhurādayas traya eva bhavanti bhūtasvabhāvāś cāparyanuyojyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 23.0 nanu yaśca rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā lavaṇasya madhuraḥ tiktakaṣāyayoś ca kaṭuḥ sa ucyatāṃ yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuro'mlasyāmlaḥ kaṭukasya vā kaṭukaḥ tatkathane
kiṃ prayojanaṃ yato rasaguṇair eva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 8.0 na ca vācyaṃ dantyādiḥ svarūpata eva virecayati tena
kimiti jalādyupahatā dantī na virecayatīti pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭasyaiva prabhāvasya kāraṇatvāt jalopahatāyāṃ dantyāṃ jalopaghātaḥ pratibandhaka ityādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina uktāḥ na tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ
kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ
kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau
kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate
kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya
kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti
kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 44.2, 1.0 nanu pathyasevāyāṃ kriyamāṇāyām api balavatprāktanādharmavaśādapi vyādhayo bhavanti tat
kim anena pathyasevanenetyāha parihāryāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti
kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya
kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ
kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 13.0 atīndriyam ityanena cendriyagrahaṇāyogyaṃ yat
kenāpi śabdādiliṅgena gṛhyate na tadavyaktaṃ kiṃtu yannityānumeyaṃ mano'haṅkārādi tadevāvyaktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 135.2, 8.0 atha na bhavatvarthasparśaḥ tataḥ
kimityāha nāspṛṣṭo vetti vedanā iti arthasparśaśūnyaḥ san na sukhaduḥkhe anutpannatvādeva vettītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ
kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ
tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 9.2 sasambhramā jagādedaṃ
kimidaṃ bhāṣitaṃ śukaḥ //
Śusa, 1, 14.5 tato lakṣmyā sakāmayoktam
yatkamapi naraṃ samānaya /
Śusa, 3, 1.3 gaccha deva
kimāścaryaṃ yatra te ramate manaḥ /
Śusa, 3, 2.20 tato dvayormadhyānna
ko 'pi dhūrtetarayorvyaktiṃ jānāti /
Śusa, 3, 3.3 śukaḥ sa rājā labdhopāyastadvimalabhāryādvayaṃ pṛthakpṛthaksaṃsthāpya pṛṣṭavān
kiṃ yuvayoḥ pāṇigrahaṇe bhartrā vibhūṣaṇaṃ pradattaṃ dhanaṃ ca /
Śusa, 3, 3.4 paścātkiṃ jalpitaṃ prathamasaṅgena ca kā vārttā bhartrā sahābhūt /
Śusa, 3, 3.4 paścātkiṃ jalpitaṃ prathamasaṅgena ca
kā vārttā bhartrā sahābhūt /
Śusa, 4, 6.22 tato mantriṇā brāhmaṇau pṛthakpṛthakpṛṣṭau
kimanayā kalye bhojanavelāyāṃ bhuktam /
Śusa, 5, 2.6 sā āha svāmin nāhametānpuruṣānavalokayitumapi samarthā
kiṃ punaḥ sparśanam /
Śusa, 5, 2.9 yadā na
ko 'pi jānāti tadā sarvadvijāgresaraṃ purohitaṃ prāha yathā tvayaiva matsyahāsyakāraṇaṃ kathanīyamanyathā tvaṃ deśānnirvāsaṃ prāpnoṣi /
Śusa, 5, 4.3 klībe dhairyaṃ madyape tattvacintā rājā mitraṃ
kena dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā //
Śusa, 5, 19.7 kiṃ tvayā evaṃvidhaṃ matsyānāṃ hāsyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vā /
Śusa, 6, 6.2 anyadā anena tṛṇakāṣṭhādikaṃ
kimapi vane na prāptam /
Śusa, 6, 6.4 tataścintitaṃ
kimasau mama vidhāsyati uktaṃ ca /
Śusa, 6, 6.5 bubhukṣitaḥ
kiṃ na karoti pāpaṃ kṣīṇā narā niṣkaruṇā bhavanti /
Śusa, 6, 7.11 tatastasyāḥ purā sā sakhī kapaṭādbrūte sakhi yadi tvaṃ mama purato guhyaṃ na kathayasi
tatkaḥ snehaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 1.2 śukaḥ prāha prātaḥ punarbālapaṇḍitām ākārayitvā rājā prāha
kiṃ tanmatsyahāsyakāraṇam brūhi śīghraṃ bālike sā cāha /
Śusa, 7, 5.5 kiṃ kasmai dīyate loke trāyate ko bhavārṇavāt /
Śusa, 7, 5.5 kiṃ
kasmai dīyate loke trāyate ko bhavārṇavāt /
Śusa, 7, 5.5 kiṃ kasmai dīyate loke trāyate
ko bhavārṇavāt /
Śusa, 7, 5.6 asādhyaṃ sādhyate
kasya kāle 'smin atitheraho //
Śusa, 7, 9.8 kuṭṭinī pṛcchati hale eṣa vipraḥ
kimapi vyavasāyādikaṃ na vidhatte /
Śusa, 9, 1.1 athāparedyuḥ savismayā prabhāvatī śukaṃ pṛcchati sma śuka
kiṃ vijñātaṃ vikramārkeṇa matsyahasanakāraṇam śukaḥ prāha devi na kimapi rājñā svayaṃ jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.1 athāparedyuḥ savismayā prabhāvatī śukaṃ pṛcchati sma śuka kiṃ vijñātaṃ vikramārkeṇa matsyahasanakāraṇam śukaḥ prāha devi na
kimapi rājñā svayaṃ jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha
kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā kimapi na jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 1.13 bālapaṇḍitā prāha kenāpi kāraṇena mantriṇā na hasitam rājan tatkāraṇaṃ tvayā jñātaṃ na vā rājā prāha mayā
kimapi na jñātam /
Śusa, 9, 4.10 mantriṇo dvijasutāyāśca mukhamavalokya
kimidamityavādīt /
Śusa, 10, 3.3 patirapi
kimidamiti bruvāṇo 'tyādarāt śṛṅgāradevyā uktaḥ yattvayā etāni jhiṇṭāni devyā upavanādānītāni tata iyaṃ grahilā saṃjātā /
Śusa, 11, 2.3 mano'bhīṣṭe payo nimne 'gacchat
kaḥ prativārayet //
Śusa, 11, 8.2 tena pratibodhitena ca
kiṃ kriyate nu khalu ajñena //
Śusa, 11, 9.1 tataḥ sa tadantikamāgatya jagāda bhadre
kiṃ vidheyam sāha tvayā mama pṛṣṭhalagnena asmadgṛhaṃ samāgantavyaṃ mama patyuśca namaskāro vidheyaḥ /
Śusa, 11, 16.1 sa
kimeva manyate paramahilāṃ yo viparītaṃ jalpatyevam /
Śusa, 11, 18.1 yo viparītaṃ manyate ... sa
kimiva manyate striyamaparām /
Śusa, 11, 23.1 tayā ca phūtkṛte
kimidamiti kurvāṇo bāndhavaiḥ saha dhāvito bhartā /
Śusa, 15, 2.7 tato lokāpavāde 'pi saṃjāte 'nuraktastadīyaḥ patirna
kimapi karṇe karoti /
Śusa, 15, 6.18 tata āḥ
kimetadityabhidhāya sā punaḥ snānārthaṃ yayau /
Śusa, 16, 2.8 tatastairmilitvā nirbandhaḥ kṛtaḥ yaḥ
ko 'pi adyaprabhṛti bahiḥśāyī so 'parādhī /
Śusa, 17, 3.18 gate ca tasmin ekā ceṭī utthitā ṣaṇḍam adṛṣṭvā kuṭṭinīṃ pratyāha āue
kimidam /
Śusa, 18, 2.4 so 'pi ca
tatrānyatkimapyalabhamānaḥ sarṣapān gṛhītvā nirgato rājapuruṣaiḥ prāptaḥ /
Śusa, 22, 3.8 yāvacca bhartrā uṣṭrikā dṛṣṭā
tāvatkimidamiti sā pṛṣṭā /
Śusa, 23, 32.5 ko 'rthānprāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.5 ko 'rthānprāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ
kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.5 ko 'rthānprāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ strībhiḥ
kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.5 ko 'rthānprāpya na garvito viṣayiṇaḥ kasyāpado 'staṃ gatāḥ strībhiḥ kasya na khaṇḍitaṃ bhuvi manaḥ
ko nāma rājñāṃ priyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ
ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śusa, 23, 32.6 kaḥ kālasya na gocarāntaragataḥ ko 'rthī gato gauravaṃ
ko vā durjanavāgurāsu patitaḥ kṣemeṇa yātaḥ pumān //
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba
ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam
kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ
kā tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 26, 2.8 tadā
kimuttaram śuka āha tatastayā kṛtasaṃjño gṛhādaṅgulyā tarjayannayāt /
Śusa, 27, 2.14 sā ca jāraṃ muktvā gṛhāntarbaddhasya paṭṭakasya jihvāṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva suptā yāvatpatirlakuṭahasto dīpaṃ gṛhītvā samāyātaḥ pṛcchati
kimiyaṃ paṭṭakasya jihvā kathamatra tayoktaṃ kṣudhārto 'yam /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet
kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 23.1, 2.0 tālakaṃ haritālaṃ bhāgaikaṃ tārapatrabhāgādityarthaḥ jambena jambīrakarasena amlagrahaṇaṃ madhurajambīraniṣedhārthaṃ kenacidityanena
kenāpyamlena vā kutaḥ jambīrābhāvāt tena cukrādikamapi grāhyam tena tālakena saha bhāgatrayamiti tārapatrāṇi raupyapatrāṇi pralepayet bhāgatrayaṃ tālakaparimāṇāt puṭavidhānaṃ pūrvavat triṃśadvanopalairityanena mahāpuṭaṃ darśitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena
kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 4.1, 3.0 etena
kim uktam tāmramādityasaṃjñaṃ tāraṃ raupyaṃ somasaṃjñam āraṃ pītalohaṃ tanmaṅgalasaṃjñaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tadbudhasaṃjñaṃ hemaṃ suvarṇaṃ tadbṛhaspatisaṃjñaṃ vaṅgaṃ śukrasaṃjñaṃ tīkṣṇakamayastacchanisaṃjñaṃ kāṃsyaṃ rāhusaṃjñaṃ vṛttalohaṃ ketusaṃjñamiti kramaḥ ete dhātavo navagrahanāmabhir boddhavyāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 77.0 upari ambunā niṣiñcediti
ko'rthaḥ tatsthālīsampuṭayantraṃ cullyāṃ nidhāyāgniṃ prajvālya tadupari śītaṃ jalaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṣipedityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 6.0 bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dadyāditi
ko'rthaḥ pāradaparimāṇādardhabhāgaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ saṃgṛhya gokṣīreṇa saha kalkīkṛtyānenaiva kalkena tān rasagarbhitavarāṭān vimudrayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 9.0 lāṅgalī kalahārikā yāvadbhavati piṣṭiketi
ko'rthaḥ tat suvarṇarasadravyaṃ yāvad dravatvaṃ prāpya piṣṭikā syāt tāvadrasair mardanīyam //
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.2 teneyaṃ madhugandhalubdhamanasā guñjālatāṃ sevyate hā dhig daivakṛtaṃ sa eva madhupaḥ
kāṃ kāṃ daśāṃ nāgataḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 4.2 teneyaṃ madhugandhalubdhamanasā guñjālatāṃ sevyate hā dhig daivakṛtaṃ sa eva madhupaḥ kāṃ
kāṃ daśāṃ nāgataḥ //
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā sphīto bhavadalirasau lekhyapadmaṃ viśālaṃ citraṃ citraṃ
kimiti kimiti vyāharan niṣpapāta /
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.1 dṛṣṭvā sphīto bhavadalirasau lekhyapadmaṃ viśālaṃ citraṃ citraṃ kimiti
kimiti vyāharan niṣpapāta /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 187.1 kiṃ ratnaṃ kasya grahasya prītikāritvena doṣaharaṃ bhavatīti praśne taduttaramāha ratnamālāyām /
BhPr, 6, 8, 187.1 kiṃ ratnaṃ
kasya grahasya prītikāritvena doṣaharaṃ bhavatīti praśne taduttaramāha ratnamālāyām /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 27.1 adyāpi vismayakarīṃ tridaśān vihāya buddhir balāc calati me
kim ahaṃ karomi /
CauP, 1, 31.2 kiṃ kiṃ tayā bahuvidhaṃ na kṛtaṃ madarthe vaktuṃ na pāryateti vyathate mano me //
CauP, 1, 31.2 kiṃ
kiṃ tayā bahuvidhaṃ na kṛtaṃ madarthe vaktuṃ na pāryateti vyathate mano me //
CauP, 1, 37.1 adyāpi dhavati manaḥ
kim ahaṃ karomi sārdhaṃ sakhībhir api vāsagṛhaṃ sukānte /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 22.1, 2.0 pariśeṣasya bhāvaḥ pāriśeṣyaṃ tasmāt niṣedhavyāptyā rahitāt pārāvāratanūjayā saṃyukteṣv eva
kāpi śāyanasvīkaraṇaśāstrasya pravṛttiḥ anirvacanīyānandabodhāya pravartata ity arthaḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 106.3 seśaṃ punāty anyatamo mukundāt
ko nāma loke bhagavatpadārthaḥ //
HBhVil, 3, 124.3 dhyāyanta ākṛtadhiyaḥ śayanāsanādau tatsāmyam āpur anuraktadhiyāṃ punaḥ
kim //
HBhVil, 5, 205.2 kābhiḥ nānāvidhaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadbhedātmako yaḥ śrutigaṇo nādasamūhas tenānvitā ye sapta rāgāḥ niṣādādisvarā meghanādavasantādirāgā vā teṣu vā grāmatrayī tatra grāmāṇāṃ trayāṇāṃ samāhāras tasyāṃ gatāḥ prāptā yā manoharā mūrchanās tābhiḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 446.3 śrīśādhīnamatiḥ sthitir harijanais tatsaṅgajaṃ kilbiṣaṃ śālagrāmaśilānṛsiṃhamahimā
ko 'py eṣa lokottaraḥ //
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 8.2 na tasyā doṣo'yaṃ yadiha vihagaṃ prārthitavatī na
kasmin visrambhaṃ diśati haribhaktipraṇayitā //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 20.2 taveyaṃ na vyarthā bhavatu śucitā
kaḥ sa hi sakhe guṇo yaśvāṇūradviṣi matiniveśāya na bhavet //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 29.2 harau yasminmagne tvaritayamunākūlagamanaspṛhākṣiptā gopyo yayuranupadaṃ
kāmapi daśām //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 36.1 asavyaṃ bibhrāṇā padamadhṛtalākṣārasamasau prayātāhaṃ mugdhe virama mama veśaiḥ
kimadhunā /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 37.2 kim asmān etasmānmaṇibhavanapṛṣṭhād vinudatī tvamekā stabdhākṣi sthagayasi gavākṣāvalimapi //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 43.2 madālokollāsismitaparicitāsyaṃ priyasakṣi sphurantaṃ vīkṣiṣye punarapi
kimagre murabhidam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 62.1 kimebhirvyāhāraiḥ kalaya kathayāmi sphuṭamahaṃ sakhe niḥsaṃdehaṃ paricayapadaṃ kevalam idam /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 68.1 prasūto devakyā muramathana yaḥ
ko'pi puruṣaḥ sa jāto gopālābhyudayaparamānandavasatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 72.1 vayaṃ tyaktāḥ svāmin yadi ha tava
kiṃ dūṣaṇamidaṃ nisargaḥ śyāmānāmayamatitarāṃ duṣpariharaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 73.2 mayā praṣṭavyo 'si prathamamiti vṛndāvanapate
kim āho rādheti smarasi kṛpaṇaṃ varṇayugalam //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 74.1 aye kuñjadronīkuharagṛhamedhin
kimadhunā parokṣaṃ vakṣyante paśuparamaṇīdurniyatayaḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 77.1 kṛtākṛṣṭikrīḍāṃ
kimapi tava rūpaṃ mama sakhī sakṛd dṛṣṭādūrād ahitahitabodhojjhitamatiḥ /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 78.1 mayā vācyaḥ
kiṃ vā tvamiha nijadoṣāt param asau yayau mandā vṛndāvanakumudabandho vidhuratām /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 80.1 kimāviṣṭā bhūtaiḥ sapadi yadi vākrūraphaṇinā kṣatāpasmāreṇa cyutamatir akasmāt kimapatat /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 80.1 kimāviṣṭā bhūtaiḥ sapadi yadi vākrūraphaṇinā kṣatāpasmāreṇa cyutamatir akasmāt
kimapatat /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 82.2 tvadīkṣādīkṣāyai paricarati bhaktā girisutāṃ manīṣā hi vyagrā
kimapi sukhahetuṃ na manute //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.2 hare dattasvāntā bhavati tadimāṃ
kiṃ prabhavati smaro hantuṃ kiṃtu vyadhayati bhavāneva kutukī //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 90.2 hare dattasvāntā bhavati tadimāṃ kiṃ prabhavati smaro hantuṃ
kiṃtu vyadhayati bhavāneva kutukī //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 91.1 vijānīṣe bhāvaṃ paśuparamaṇīnāṃ yadupate na jānīmaḥ
kasmāttadapi bata māyāṃ racayasi /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 92.2 bhavedanyaḥ
ko vā narapatipure matparicito daśāmasyāḥ śaṃsan yadutilaka yastvāmanunayet //
Haṃsadūta, 1, 97.1 mukunda bhrāntākṣī
kimapi yad asaṃkalpitaśataṃ vidhatte tadvaktuṃ jagati manujaḥ kaḥ prabhavati /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 97.1 mukunda bhrāntākṣī kimapi yad asaṃkalpitaśataṃ vidhatte tadvaktuṃ jagati manujaḥ
kaḥ prabhavati /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 98.1 abhūt
ko 'pi premā mayi murāriripor yaḥ sakhi purā parāṃ karmāpekṣāmapi tadavalambānna gaṇayet /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.1 amī kuñjaḥ pūrvaṃ na mama dadhire
kāmapi mudaṃ drumālīyaṃ cetaḥ sakhi na katiśo nanditavatī /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 100.2 idānīṃ paśyaite yugapadapatāpaṃ vidadhate prabho muktopekṣe bhajati na hi
ko vā vimukhatām //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Caturthopadeśaḥ, 41.2 jyotīrūpam aśeṣabījam akhilaṃ dedīpyamānaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ tatpadam eti vastu paramaṃ vācyaṃ
kim atrādhikam //
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 2.0 bhūyo bhūyaḥ pralayavibhavoddāmaduḥkhāntarāyo yo 'sāv antar jayati hṛdaye
ko 'pi saṃvidvikāsaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ
kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 1.1 saudhe tuṅge saha dayitayā
ko 'pi saṃkrīḍamānaḥ prāpa svāpaṃ paramapuruṣaḥ śeṣabhoge śriyeva /
KokSam, 1, 10.2 kāntodantaḥ suhṛdupanato viprayogārditānāṃ prāyaḥ strīṇāṃ bhavati
kimapi prāṇasandhāraṇāya //
KokSam, 1, 20.1 spaṣṭālakṣyastvayi pika samālambamāne 'mbarāntaṃ kāñcīdeśaḥ
kimapi vasudhāṃ bhūṣayan gauraveṇa /
KokSam, 1, 26.2 tatratyānāṃ
kimiha bahunā sarvametat paṭhantaḥ śṛṅge śṛṅge gṛhaviṭapināṃ spaṣṭayiṣyanti kīrāḥ //
KokSam, 1, 28.2 śyāmā varṇe vacasi madhurā cañcalā dṛgvilāse vāmotsaṅge lasati karuṇā
kāpi kāmaṃ duhānā //
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ
kamapi samayaṃ tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 33.2 bhoktāsi tvaṃ kamapi samayaṃ tatra mākandavallīḥ kāntārāge sati vikasite
kaḥ pumāṃstyaktumīṣṭe //
KokSam, 1, 45.2 yuddhe yeṣāmahitahataye caṇḍikā saṃnidhatte teṣāmeṣāṃ stutiṣu na bhavet
kasya vaktraṃ pavitram //
KokSam, 1, 47.2 svātī nāma kṣitipatisutā sevituṃ devamasyāḥ svairālāpaistava pika girāṃ
kāpi śikṣā bhavitrī //
KokSam, 1, 50.2 dhūtārāmaṃ mukuṭataṭinīmārutaistatra śambhoḥ sampadgrāmaṃ yadi na bhajase janmanā
kiṃ bhṛtena //
KokSam, 1, 54.2 kṛtsnaṃ vyāpya sphurasi bhuvanaṃ mṛgyase cāgamāntaiḥ
kaste tattvaṃ prabhavati paricchettumāścaryasindho //
KokSam, 1, 76.1 sarvotkṛṣṭā jagati viditāḥ keraleṣu dvijendrā vallīkauṇyos tadapi mahimā
kāpi madhyaśritānām /
KokSam, 1, 77.1 īṣṭe teṣāṃ stutiṣu na guruḥ
kā kathālpīyasāṃ no bhrātarbhūyaḥ śṛṇu parimitaṃ prastutādyāvaśeṣam /
KokSam, 1, 90.2 saṃsevyā syāt sarasamadhurā sānukūlāvatīrṇair durgāhānyairiti hi saraṇiḥ
kāpi gāmbhīryabhājām //
KokSam, 2, 16.2 madhye tasyāṃ sa khalu latikāmaṇḍapo ratnabhūmiḥ śaśvadyasmin
kimapi valati smāvayoḥ premavallī //
KokSam, 2, 18.2 prāsādo 'syāḥ paramabhimataḥ
ko 'pi māhendranīlas tasmin dṛśyā taḍidiva ghane cārurūpā priyā me //
KokSam, 2, 23.1 sā kāntiśceddravati kanakaṃ tanmukhaṃ cet
ka induḥ sā ced bimbādharamadhuratā tiktatāmeti mādhvī /
KokSam, 2, 24.2 tādṛgbhūte manasi vivaśe
kiṃ nu kurvīta seyaṃ yadyacceto vimṛśati girāṃ tattadevābhidheyam //
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā niravadhirasāḥ
ke 'pi ke 'pyantarāyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 31.2 ārabdhānāṃ hara hara mayā yatra saṃvāhanānāṃ nityaṃ jātā niravadhirasāḥ ke 'pi
ke 'pyantarāyāḥ //
KokSam, 2, 40.2 antargehaṃ jaladaśakalairāvṛto rohitāṅkaḥ
kenānītaḥ pura iti bhiyā vyāharantī sakhīrvā //
KokSam, 2, 46.1 tyaktvā cūtānapi kusumitānāgato matsamīpaṃ kiṃ nveṣa syāt
kamapi kuśalodantam ākhyātukāmaḥ /
KokSam, 2, 47.2 jātaṃ viddhi śrutisukhagirāṃ kokilānāṃ kule māṃ ye pañceṣoḥ
kimapi pathikākarṣaṇaṃ ṣaṣṭhamastram //
KokSam, 2, 50.1 kalyāṇāṅgi priyasahacarīṃ tvām anāsādayadbhir bāhyairakṣaiḥ saha paramahaṃ yāmi
kāmapyavasthām /
KokSam, 2, 53.1 kāle cāsmin kanadalibhṛtaḥ kampitāgrapravālāḥ kamrā vallyaḥ
kimapi marutā cumbitā dakṣiṇena /
KokSam, 2, 63.1 āśliṣyantaṃ viṭapabhujayā tatra vallīranekāḥ krīḍārāme
kamapi taruṇaṃ vīkṣya mākandavṛkṣam /
KokSam, 2, 66.2 kelīhaṃse smarajuṣi haṭhāccumbatīṣatstanantīṃ tvaṃ tu smṛtvā
kimapi bahalavrīḍamālokathā mām //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 1.2, 21.0 kiṃbhūtasya harasya dainyagadākulaṃ jagat saṃsāraṃ paśyataḥ dainyayaṃ ca gadāśca tair ākulaṃ vyāptaṃ dainyaṃ dīnabhāvo dāridryaṃ gadā vyādhaya iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ
kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati gacchati tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yaḥ pūrvaviśiṣṭo harajas tasmādanyaḥ karuṇāparo dayāvān
kaḥ na ko 'pi yato rujaṃ śarīravyathāṃ harati //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 3.2, 1.0 yaḥ pūrvaviśiṣṭo harajas tasmādanyaḥ karuṇāparo dayāvān kaḥ na
ko 'pi yato rujaṃ śarīravyathāṃ harati //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya
ko 'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ karotīti śaṃkaraḥ tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 5.0 tulanam iti tulayā svatantrabuddhirūpayā sakalamahītalasya tulanaṃ bhavatyeveti yuktaṃ kimākārā kiyanmānā
kaiḥ śritā kair dhṛtā ca bhūr iti jyotiṣasiddhāntavidhānād adṛṣṭāntā bhūr buddhyopalakṣyate //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 5.0 tulanam iti tulayā svatantrabuddhirūpayā sakalamahītalasya tulanaṃ bhavatyeveti yuktaṃ kimākārā kiyanmānā kaiḥ śritā
kair dhṛtā ca bhūr iti jyotiṣasiddhāntavidhānād adṛṣṭāntā bhūr buddhyopalakṣyate //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 10.2, 1.0 sarvasādhanaṃ śarīraṃ matvābhimataṃ diśati bho janāḥ sadā sarvasmin kāle aharniśaṃ yatanīyam
kiṃ kṛtvā dhanaśarīrabhogān anityān naśvarān matvā yatanīyam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 3.0 kiṃ sūtalohādiḥ sūtaḥ pāradaḥ lohāḥ svarṇādayo navakāḥ kṛtrimākṛtrimabhedayuktāḥ rājarītikharparīghoṣāḥ kṛtrimāḥ svarṇatāratāmranāgavaṅgalohā akṛtrimāḥ ādiśabdānmahārasā uparasāśca jñātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ
kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 17.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭena kṣaṇabhaṅgureṇa kṣaṇavināśinā dehena tadbrahma cidghanānandasvarūpam upāsituṃ sevituṃ kathaṃ
kena prakāreṇa śakyaṃ kuto yataḥ sūkṣmam indriyāgrāhyatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 3.0 kena vinā śarīreṇa śarīramantareṇa siddhirastu paraṃ tannāma kenāpi na gṛhyate śarīranāmagrahaṇamiti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 3.0 kena vinā śarīreṇa śarīramantareṇa siddhirastu paraṃ tannāma
kenāpi na gṛhyate śarīranāmagrahaṇamiti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 18.2, 6.0 tarhi
kena gamyam ubhayor melanam ekīkaraṇaṃ yogastenaiva prakṛtipuruṣayor ekīkaraṇenetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 20.2, 6.0 īdṛk saḥ sphurito'pi prakāśamāno'pi asphuritatanorjantuvargasya aprakāśaśarīrasya jīvasamūhasya
kiṃ karoti pṛcchāṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 5.0 kiṃ kurvan san akhilaṃ jagat sarvasaṃsāraṃ cinmayaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ cidvikāraṃ paśyan avalokamāno manaścakṣuṣā kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ jagat sphurat adhyāropāpadeśena dedīpyamānam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ
kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 27.2, 2.0 ekam ajarāmaraṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ śarīraṃ vihāya tyaktvā anyat paramutkṛṣṭaṃ śreyaḥ kalyāṇasvarūpaṃ
kiṃ na kim apītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 27.2, 2.0 ekam ajarāmaraṃ jarāmaraṇavarjitaṃ śarīraṃ vihāya tyaktvā anyat paramutkṛṣṭaṃ śreyaḥ kalyāṇasvarūpaṃ kiṃ na
kim apītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 32.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā prāpnuvanti divyāṃ tanuṃ paramāṃ samāśritya samprāpya tebhyo brahmādibhyo 'pyanye apare munayo nāradādayo jīvanmuktā yajante saṃgatiṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 4.2, 3.0 etaiḥ
kaiḥ guḍadagdhorṇālavaṇaiḥ guḍa ikṣuvikāraḥ prasiddhaḥ dagdhorṇā dagdhā cāsau ūrṇā ceti samāsaḥ ūrṇā pratītā meṣaromanicayam ityarthaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavamekaṃ guḍadagdhorṇārajanī iti vā pāṭhaḥ tatra haridrā grāhyā na saindhavam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 9.0 raso doṣatrayāvṛtaḥ prāśyamānaḥ
kiṃ karoti malena maladoṣeṇa mūrchām indriyamohaṃ kurute śikhinā vahninā dāhaṃ viṣeṇa mṛtyuṃ maraṇaṃ ceti samuccaye //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 3.0 kasmāt phaṇīlaśunāmbujamārkavakarkoṭīciñcikāsvedāt phaṇī tāmbūlaṃ laśunaṃ rasonaḥ ambujaṃ lavaṇaṃ mārkavaḥ bhṛṅgarājaḥ karkoṭīti pratītā vandhyā ciñcikā amlikā etābhiḥ saha yaḥ svedaḥ yantre agnitāpaḥ tasmāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 5.0 kiṃ kṛtvā cāryaḥ idamagre vakṣyamāṇaṃ kiṃcit dhātūparasamahārasaratnasaṃjñakaṃ dvitīyaṃ rasarājasambandhinaṃ dattvā saṃyojyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 5.0 kiṃ kurvantaḥ parāmṛtaṃ labdhavantaḥ santa amarā jātā maraṇarahitā jīvanmuktā jātā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 2.2, 7.0 kiṃ kṛtvā lakṣmīkarirājakaustubhādīni avadhīrya avahelanaṃ vidhāya lakṣmīrharipriyā karirāja airāvata indravāraṇaḥ kaustubho harermaṇiḥ ityādīni caturdaśaratnāni //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā kṣārauṣadhipaṭvamlaiḥ kṣārauṣadhayo 'himārādayaḥ paṭu saindhavam amlam amlavetasādi etaiḥ kṣudutpattir bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 9.0 ete
ke saṃdhānavāsanauṣadhinirmukhasamukhā eva mahāyogāḥ mahaddravyatvakārakāḥ saṃdhānaṃ sarvadhānyānām aṣṭauṣadhyādīnāṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ yathā sarvadhānyāni nikṣipya āranālaṃ tu kārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 9.2, 28.0 na kevalametānyeva saṃdhānena bhāvyāni
kiṃtvanyad api yat kiṃcic cāraṇāvastu cāraṇayogyaṃ dravyaratnādikaṃ tadapyetena saṃdhānena bhāvyaṃ cāraṇārtham //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 7.1 kiṃ gandhakaniṣpiṣṭiśulbapiṣṭirajo gandhakena yā niṣpiṣṭiḥ piṣṭībhūtā śulbena yā piṣṭiḥ piṣṭībhūtā tāmrapiṣṭītyarthaḥ gandhakaniṣpiṣṭiśca śulbapiṣṭiśca tayoryadrajaḥ pāṃśuḥ gandhakapiṣṭī yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 5.0 kena siddhopadeśavidhinā siddhā rasasiddhā nityanāthavīranāthādayaḥ pūrvoktāḥ teṣāṃ ya upadeśavidhis tena //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 4.0 kayā kṛtvā drutabalivasayā drutā dravībhūtā yā balivasā bhekamatsyakarkaṭaśiśumārāṇāṃ tailarūpā śarīrajātā tayā //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 12.0 kābhyām abhragandhābhyām abhraṃ ca gandhaśca abhragandhau tābhyāṃ gandhakāntaḥ saṃyogāt sukhaṃ rasābhrapiṣṭirbhavet yato gandhako dvaṃdvamelanasamarthaḥ
kiṃ punarbalivasayeti tṛtīyaślokārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā itthamuktaprakāreṇa anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 4.2, 2.0 yo vādī abhrasattvagrasanena vinā pakṣacchedam kṛtvā pakṣāpakartanam avidhāya rasabandhaṃ kartuṃ pāradabandhanaṃ vidhātum īhate ceṣṭate sa vādī na
kiṃtu jaḍa evam apaṇḍita iti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 5.2, 3.0 sa
kaḥ yo nādhaḥ patati adhaḥpātane kṛte ūrdhvato 'dhobhāgo na patati punaradhobhāgata ūrdhvapātane kṛte ūrdhvaṃ na yāti anudgārī acañcalo bhavet yantre svastha eva tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 5.0 kiṃ tattrividham ekaṃ kācaṃ vahnau dhamanātkācākāratāṃ nītaṃ dvitīyaṃ kiṭṭaṃ yaddhamanātkiṭṭasvarūpaṃ prāptaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pattrarajaḥ patrāṇāṃ samāhitaṃ yadrajas tadevaṃ trividham abhakṣyaṃ sadoṣatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā
kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ
kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na
ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 2.0 bījānāṃ śulbābhrādīnāṃ
ko'pyanirvacanīyaḥ saṃskāro garbhe drutikārakaḥ prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ saṃskriyata iti saṃskāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 5.2, 3.0 kena vidhānena pattralepanena patraṃ kaṇṭakabhedi tatra yo'sau lepaḥ vahniyogāditi śeṣaḥ tena //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 13.2, 3.0 kena saṃsvedya yantrayogena saṃsvedaḥ prabalāgnis tasyedaṃ sambandhi yadyantraṃ yasya yo yogastena //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ
kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 5.0 punaḥ
kiṃ kṛtvā gandhakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā stokaṃ stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ tālakadhūmaṃ dattvā vā śilāhvarasakasya śilāhvā manaḥśilā rasakaḥ kharparaḥ cakavad bhāvasamāsaḥ tasya dhūmaṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 5.0 kaiḥ saha mākṣikavaikrāntavimalasamabhāgaiḥ saha mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ vimalaṃ rukmamākṣikaṃ etāni samabhāgāni tairbiḍa ucyate sarvaiḥ samabhāgaiḥ sumarditair biḍaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ kanakapiṣṭīṃ vā anyasyāpi dhātoḥ suvarṇapiṣṭīṃ śobhanavarṇāṃ piṣṭīṃ kṛtvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 3.0 kena abhiṣavayogena abhiṣavaḥ saṃmardanaṃ tasya yogena na kevalamanena amlavargeṇa ca jambīrādinā na kevalamanenāpi svedanavidhinā ca svedanavidhiḥ svedanasaṃskāroktatvānnātrābhihitaḥ jāraṇahetoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt
kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 50.2, 1.0 nāgena bījakaraṇamāha ujjvalahemavare svarṇaśreṣṭhe āvartye samyagdrute nāgaṃ śuddhasīsakaṃ āvartyaṃ pradrāvyaṃ
kiṃ kṛtvā samaṃ svarṇasamabhāgakṣepaṃ kṣiptvā punarnāgopari triguṇaśilāprativāpaṃ triguṇā yā śilā tasyā nirvāpaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 3.0 punarviśeṣeṇocyate ayaṃ vajrapañjaro na
kiṃtu ayaṃ rasāṅkuśaḥ raso gajarūpaḥ tasyāṅkuśaḥ vaśīkaraṇasamarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 6.0 kasmāt kuṭilāt
kimapi vastuharaṇāt kuṭilo vakro bhavati duṣṭasvabhāva eva anena hemnā nāgaharaṇaṃ kṛtam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 3.0 atra
kimavadhistatkartavyo yāvat ślakṣṇā spaṣṭā piṣṭī ekaśarīratā bhavet rasabījayoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 10.0 kiṃ kṛtvā krāmaṇapiṇḍe kṣiptvā biḍapiṇḍamadhye sthāpya ca punarmāṣair annaviśeṣair dṛḍhapiṇḍatvaṃ syāt māṣacūrṇaveṣṭitaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 13.0 kena supakvaṃ mṛdvagninā komalavahninā puṭaḥ tatpiṇḍataḥ śeṣaṃ śiṣṭaṃ taṃ nirmalapāradaṃ ākṛṣya gṛhītvā piṇḍamanyasmin piṇḍe tathā pūrvaprakāreṇa pācyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 16.0 punarapi piṣṭīrdolātapte auṣadhapiṇḍe dolayottapte uṣṇatāṃ nīte krāmaṇauṣadhānāṃ piṇḍe kṣepya madhye sthāpya
kasyopari kharpare mṛnmayapātropari //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 9.2, 4.0 jāraṇe
kimavadhiḥ yāvaddviguṇādikaṃ jarati pāradāddviguṇitaṃ ādiśabdena dviguṇānnyūnaṃ na kāryaṃ adhikamadhikaṃ ca bhavatu //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 7.2, 3.0 te
ke kadalīpalāśatilaniculakanakasuradālivāstukairaṇḍāḥ kadalī rambhā palāśo brahmavṛkṣaḥ tilāḥ pratītāḥ niculo vetasavṛkṣaḥ kanako dhattūraḥ suradālī devadālī vāstukaṃ kṣāraśākaṃ eraṇḍo vātāriḥ ete kṣārasaṃbhavāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti
kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 3.0 kābhiḥ saha puṭo vahet tālakadaradaśilābhiḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ śilā manaḥśilā tābhiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ rasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 4.2, 2.0 ete
ke vaikrāntakāntasasyakamākṣikavimalādridaradarasakāś ceti vaikrāntaṃ vajrabhūmijaṃ rajaḥ kāntaṃ cumbakotthaṃ sasyakaṃ capalaṃ mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ vimalā raupyamākṣikaṃ adri śilājatu daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ rasakaḥ kharparikaḥ ete rasasaṃjñikā jñeyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 5.2, 3.0 kimidaṃ gandhakagairikaśilālakṣitikhecaram iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ kṣitiḥ sphaṭikā khecaraṃ kāsīsaṃ etat sarvamiti ca punaḥ añjanaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ ityaṣṭau uparasasaṃjñakā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 7.2, 3.0 kāni sauvarcalasaindhavakacūlikasāmudraromakabiḍānīti sauvarcalaṃ rucakaṃ saindhavaṃ maṇikamanthāhvayaṃ cūlikaṃ kācalavaṇaṃ sāmudraṃ kṣārābdhijaṃ romakaṃ pratītaṃ biḍaṃ lavaṇaviśeṣaḥ etānīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 16.2, 3.0 kena bhṛśaṃ atyarthaṃ yathā syāttathā mākṣikadaradena tāpyahiṅgulena kṛtvā yo vāpaḥ galiteṣu loheṣu mākṣikadaradaprakṣepaṇaṃ tasmāt suragopasaṃnibha indragopasadṛśaḥ sarvo loho bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 5.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā daśāṃśasarjikapaṭuṭaṅkaṇaguñjikākṣārān dattvā daśāṃśavibhāgena sarjikālavaṇasaubhāgyaraktikāyavakṣārān piṣṭavaikrānte kṣepyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 5.0 tilacūrṇakakiṭṭapalaiḥ tilaṃ pratītaṃ teṣāṃ cūrṇakaṃ kiṭṭaṃ muṇḍādīnāṃ malaṃ tayoḥ palaiḥ palamānairgodhūmabaddhapiṇḍī bahuśo bahuvāraṃ gopañcakabhāvitaṃ gavāṃ kṣīrājyadadhimūtraviṭkena bhāvitā
kiṃ kṛtvā matsyair āloḍya matsyaiḥ kṣudrajalacarair āloḍya saṃmiśryetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 3.0 haimaṃ svarṇamākṣikasatvaṃ saṃmiliti
kiṃkṛtvā sarvalohaguṇān sarvaloheṣu samastadhātuṣu saṃmilitā miśritāḥ ye guṇās tān gṛhītvā tathā rase praviśati yathā gaṅgā sarvā nadyaḥ saritaḥ svīkṛtya aṅgīkṛtya jaladhau samudre praviśati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 6.2, 4.0 kaiḥ girijatulelītakendragopādyaiḥ girijatu śilājatu lelītako gandhakaḥ indragopaḥ surendragopo jīvaviśeṣaḥ ete ādyā yeṣāṃ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 1.2, 3.0 etattrikaṃ mahābījaṃ
kimetat mākṣīkakāntatīkṣṇaṃ mākṣīkakāntaśulbaṃ tīkṣṇābhrakaṃ ca mākṣīkaṃ tāpyaṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ lohajātir abhrakaṃ gaganaṃ etattritayaṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ etattritrimukhaṃ pratyekaṃ mahāsaṃjñam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 1.2, 4.0 kiṃ tat yasmādvidhānāddhema kanakaṃ jāyate khalu niścayena tatkaraṇaṃ tasya vidhānasya karaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 22.0 keṣāṃ śikhigalatāṃ śikhini galantīti vigrahaḥ śikhigalatāṃ dhātūnāṃ evaṃ galite rase triguṇaṃ vaṅgaṃ raṅgaṃ dadyāt tato vaṅgadānānantaraṃ krameṇa alpamalpadānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ ca dadyāditi //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.3, 3.0 kena dhūmarodhena saindhavārdramṛdā lepena vā tābhyāṃ śilāmākṣikābhyām ubhābhyāṃ tālakayogavat sādhitaḥ san sūtaḥ śuklavarṇo bhaved iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena vināpi
kimuta rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 3.2, 3.0 kena ajajalaśataparibhāvitakapitindukacūrṇavāpamātreṇa ajaḥ chāgastasya jalena mūtreṇa śataṃ śatavāraṃ paribhāvitaṃ gharmapuṭitaṃ yatkapitindukacūrṇaṃ tasya vāpamātreṇa drute'bhrasattve vāpe //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 11.2, 2.0 gaganadravaḥ aviśeṣā sāmānyāpi vidhānena kṛtā nirlepā asparśā samā sūtatulyabhāgayojitā satī āroṭaṃ rasanajaṃ pūrvasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sūtaṃ badhnāti
kena dvandvayogena ubhayamelāpakauṣadhena //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ
kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 8.2, 2.0 mākṣikasattvaṃ tāpyasāraṃ nāgaḥ sīsakaḥ taṃ vihāya
nānyatkimapyasti krāmaṇaṃ na krāmaṇamiti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 24.2, 3.0 tatkiṃ saṃprati yad bījaṃ samarase tulyasūte samyak jīrṇaṃ jāraṇamāpannaṃ tadahaṃ govindanāmā vakṣye kathayāmi //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 4.2, 6.0 anyatkiṃ kaṭurohiṇyāḥ tiktāyāḥ kvathitaṃ prasādhitaṃ samyak śuddhikaraṇaṃ anuprayuñjīta svedānantaram ityabhiprāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 2.0 punarapīti yāvakapathyayogānantaraṃ ca punaḥ pānayogaṃ vakṣyāmi
kimarthaṃ sakalabhuvanahitakṛtaye samastasaṃsārahitakaraṇāya idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ pathyādyaṃ uṣṇodakasamaṃ taptajalena saha prathamayāme prathamapraharāntaḥ pītvā śuddhaśarīro bhaved ityāgāmiślokasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 7.2, 7.0 kiṃ kṛtvā parihatadoṣaḥ amunā payasā uṣṇodakena yāvakaṃ alaktaṃ pītvā śuddho bhavedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 8.2, 2.0 yo naraḥ pumān akṛtakṣetrīkaraṇe dehe iti śeṣaḥ na kṛtaṃ akṛtaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ yasmin tasminsati rasāyanaṃ jarāvyādhivināśanauṣadhaṃ prayuñjīta tasya puṃso raso na krāmati svaguṇānna prakāśayati tarhi
kiṃ sarvāṅgadoṣakṛdbhavati bāhucaraṇādiṣu ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣu vikārakṛt syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 2.0 antaritaśuddhaḥ antaritaṃ śuddhaṃ yasya saḥ grahaṇīrogādivarjita ityarthaḥ etāni auṣadhāni nirmathya pītvā viśuddhakoṣṭho bhavati viśuddhaṃ malavarjitaṃ koṣṭhaṃ udaraṃ
kasyetyevaṃvidho bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 11.2, 3.0 tāni
kāni suratarutailetyādīni suratarur devavṛkṣaḥ tattailapeṣaṇaṃ tailamityarthaḥ ghṛtaṃ ājyaṃ madhu kṣaudraṃ dhātrīrasaḥ āmalakīsalilaṃ payo dugdhaṃ etāni sarvāṇi nirmathya ekīkṛtyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 20.2, 2.0 iti
kiṃ ghanakāntamadhughṛtādisaṃyuktaṃ ghano'bhrakaḥ kāntaṃ lohajāti madhu kṣaudraṃ ghṛtam ājyaṃ ādiśabdāt sitā grāhyā etaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ sat kalkīkṛtaṃ idaṃ ca pradhānaṃ kṣetrīkaraṇaṃ kṣetrī kriyate'neneti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ ghanaloharajaḥ ghanamabhrasatvaṃ loharajaḥ kāntacūrṇaṃ triphalārasabhāvanaiḥ harītakīvibhītakāmalakadravapuṭanair nirghṛṣṭaṃ sat añjanasadṛśaṃ sauvīrāñjanatulyaṃ kurvīta
kaiḥ kṛtvā sūryakaraiḥ kena sthagitavastreṇa ācchāditapaṭena vastreṇācchādya sūryakarasannidhau dhāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 33.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ ghanaloharajaḥ ghanamabhrasatvaṃ loharajaḥ kāntacūrṇaṃ triphalārasabhāvanaiḥ harītakīvibhītakāmalakadravapuṭanair nirghṛṣṭaṃ sat añjanasadṛśaṃ sauvīrāñjanatulyaṃ kurvīta kaiḥ kṛtvā sūryakaraiḥ
kena sthagitavastreṇa ācchāditapaṭena vastreṇācchādya sūryakarasannidhau dhāryamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 42.2, 2.0 iti
kiṃ hemaniyojitasūtaṃ dhārayet hemnā saha niyojito miśrito yaḥ sūtaḥ taṃ kāntamaṇiḥ kāntaścāsau maṇiśca vā kāntamaṇiḥ kāntasaṃjñako maṇiḥ ca punaḥ vividhaguṭikāḥ vividhāśca tā guṭikāśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 4.0 kaiḥ saha mudgamāṃsarasaiḥ saha mudgāḥ pratītāḥ atra viśeṣāt māṃsāni bhojyāni gokṣīraṃ ca bhojyaṃ punarmastu gorasasaṃbhavaṃ viśeṣāt bhojyam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 44.2, 5.0 pāne akṣāraṃ jalaṃ miṣṭajalaṃ prayojyaṃ punaḥ yāni
kāni miṣṭāni dravyāṇi atrānuktatamāni praśastāni śreṣṭhāni punaḥ caturjātakakarpūrāmodamuditamukhaṃ yathā syāt tathā dravyaṃ peyaṃ pātavyaṃ caturjātakaṃ tvakpatrailānāgakesaraṃ karpūraṃ ghanasāraṃ eṣām āmodena parimalena muditaṃ yanmukhaṃ vāsitamukham ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 56.2, 3.0 tāḥ
kā auṣadhyaḥ śarapuṅkhā prasiddhā suradālī devadālī paṭolaṃ pratītaṃ nāma bimbī golā kākamācī prasiddhā etā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 4.0 rasāyaninaḥ rasāyanaṃ prāptasya hi puṃsaḥ buddhirvardhate balaṃ ca vardhate
kena saha āyuṣā jīvitakālena saha punar divyabuddhiṃ prāptasya rasāyaninaḥ divyāḥ prakaraṇādguṇā medhādayaḥ pravardhante prakāśanta ityarthaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu
kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ
kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 2.0 cirāddīrghakālaṃ vyāpya rañjitād vakṣyamāṇaraktādivargānyatamavargeṇa rāgapariprāptād yasmāt
kasmādapi lauhād athavā cirakālataḥ sudīrghakālaṃ dhmānāddhmāpitād yasmāt kasmādapi rañjitalauhād yaḥ viniryāsaḥ niḥsravaḥ sattvamiti yāvat nirgacchatīti śeṣaḥ sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñakaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 53.2, 2.0 cirāddīrghakālaṃ vyāpya rañjitād vakṣyamāṇaraktādivargānyatamavargeṇa rāgapariprāptād yasmāt kasmādapi lauhād athavā cirakālataḥ sudīrghakālaṃ dhmānāddhmāpitād yasmāt
kasmādapi rañjitalauhād yaḥ viniryāsaḥ niḥsravaḥ sattvamiti yāvat nirgacchatīti śeṣaḥ sa pataṅgīrāgasaṃjñakaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 sāraṇālakṣaṇe vedhādhikyakaram ityuktaṃ
kastāvat vedha ityapekṣāyāmāha vyavāyīti nāgavallīkumārikādhustūrādivyavāyiguṇavadbheṣajasaṃyuktaḥ ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 3, 116.2, 2.0 katicidvadanti
kiṃ tejivāhānāṃ prabalavegasāmarthyaviśiṣṭāśvānāṃ nālaṃ sadyojātānāṃ teṣāṃ nābhinālaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhamiti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 22.0 kiṃ kṛtvā ruddhvā dhamettadāha prathamaṃ śikhitrān kokilān dhmānārham abhrakādidravaṃ cordhvadvāreṇa krameṇa nikṣipet //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
RSaṃjīv zu AmaruŚ, 36.2, 1.0 kiṃ nu śayitā utasviduparataiva athavāntaḥkaraṇe'bhedaṃ prāptā āhosvid dravatāṃ yayau ityamunā saṃdehenānirvacanīyāvasthā //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ punar bahunoktena tv anyathā tena tasya kim //
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ punar bahunoktena tv anyathā tena tasya
kim //
RAK, 1, 367.1 kim atra cintyaṃ yadi pītagandhakaṃ palāśaniṣṭhīvitakalkamarditam /
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 26.1 ko nvatra heturbhaviṣyati kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhagavatā idamevaṃrūpaṃ mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ kṛtaṃ bhagavāṃśca samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 26.1 ko nvatra heturbhaviṣyati
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhagavatā idamevaṃrūpaṃ mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ kṛtaṃ bhagavāṃśca samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 28.1 kiṃ nu khalvahametamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ
ko nvatra samarthaḥ syādetamarthaṃ visarjayitum /
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 1, 34.1 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ mañjuśirī iyaṃ hi raśmiḥ pramuktā naranāyakena /
SDhPS, 2, 36.2 ko nu hetuḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yad bhagavānadhimātramupāyakauśalyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ saṃvarṇayati /
SDhPS, 2, 36.2 ko nu hetuḥ
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yad bhagavānadhimātramupāyakauśalyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ saṃvarṇayati /
SDhPS, 2, 38.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yad bhagavānadhimātraṃ punaḥ punastathāgatānām upāyakauśalyajñānadarśanadharmadeśanāṃ saṃvarṇayati gambhīraśca me dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti //
SDhPS, 2, 38.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo yad bhagavānadhimātraṃ punaḥ punastathāgatānām upāyakauśalyajñānadarśanadharmadeśanāṃ saṃvarṇayati gambhīraśca me dharmo 'bhisaṃbuddha iti //
SDhPS, 3, 50.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra kena kāraṇena sa kalpo mahāratnapratimaṇḍita ityucyate /
SDhPS, 3, 50.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra
kena kāraṇena sa kalpo mahāratnapratimaṇḍita ityucyate /
SDhPS, 3, 121.1 atha khalu te kumārakā evaṃ tasya hitakāmasya puruṣasya tadbhāṣitaṃ nāvabudhyante nodvijanti nottrasanti na saṃtrasanti na saṃtrāsamāpadyante na vicintayanti na nirdhāvanti nāpi jānanti na vijānanti
kimetadādīptaṃ nāmeti //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ
kaḥ prathamaṃ kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 136.1 atha khalu te kumārakāsteṣāṃ krīḍanakānāṃ ramaṇīyakānāmarthāya yathepsitānāṃ yathāsaṃkalpitānāmiṣṭānāṃ kāntānāṃ priyāṇāṃ manaāpānāṃ nāmadheyāni śrutvā tasmādādīptādagārāt kṣipramevārabdhavīryā balavatā javena anyonyam apratīkṣamāṇāḥ kaḥ prathamaṃ
kaḥ prathamataramityanyonyaṃ saṃghaṭṭitakāyās tasmād ādīptādagārāt kṣiprameva nirdhāvitāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 150.1 tatkiṃ manyase śāriputra mā haiva tasya puruṣasya mṛṣāvādaḥ syād yena teṣāṃ dārakāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ trīṇi yānānyupadarśayitvā paścātsarveṣāṃ mahāyānānyeva dattāny udārayānānyeva dattāni //
SDhPS, 3, 157.1 kaḥ punarvādo yattena puruṣeṇa prabhūtakośakoṣṭhāgāramastīti kṛtvā putrapriyatāmeva manyamānena ślāghamānenaikavarṇānyekayānāni dattāni yaduta mahāyānāni //
SDhPS, 5, 92.2 yadi bhagavan na santi trīṇi yānāni
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ pratyutpanne 'dhvani śrāvakapratyekabuddhabodhisattvānāṃ prajñaptiḥ prajñapyate /
SDhPS, 5, 134.2 ka upāyaḥ kiṃ vā śubhaṃ karma kṛtvedṛśīṃ prajñāṃ pratilabheya yuṣmākaṃ prasādāccaitān guṇān pratilabheya /
SDhPS, 5, 134.2 ka upāyaḥ
kiṃ vā śubhaṃ karma kṛtvedṛśīṃ prajñāṃ pratilabheya yuṣmākaṃ prasādāccaitān guṇān pratilabheya /
SDhPS, 7, 7.0 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavaḥ śakyaṃ teṣāṃ lokadhātūnāmanto vā paryanto vā gaṇanayādhigantum //
SDhPS, 8, 9.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo mamaivāyaṃ saddharmaparigrāhaka iti /
SDhPS, 8, 105.2 kiṃ mama baddhaṃ yena vā baddhaṃ ko hetuḥ kiṃnidānaṃ vā baddhametat /
SDhPS, 8, 105.2 kiṃ mama baddhaṃ yena vā baddhaṃ
ko hetuḥ kiṃnidānaṃ vā baddhametat /
SDhPS, 9, 25.2 na bodhisattvānāmapi tāvadasmābhirevamudāraṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutapūrvaṃ
kaḥ punarvādaḥ śrāvakāṇām /
SDhPS, 10, 15.2 kaḥ punarvādo ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ sakalasamāptam udgṛhṇīyād dhārayedvā vācayedvā paryavāpnuyādvā prakāśayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā likhitvā cānusmaret //
SDhPS, 10, 49.1 bahujanapratikṣipto 'yaṃ bhaiṣajyarāja dharmaparyāyastiṣṭhato 'pi tathāgatasya
kaḥ punarvādaḥ parinirvṛtasya //
SDhPS, 11, 10.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo 'syaivaṃrūpasya mahāratnastūpasya loke prādurbhāvāya /
SDhPS, 11, 10.2 ko bhagavan hetuḥ
kaḥ pratyayo 'syaivaṃrūpasya mahāratnastūpasya loke prādurbhāvāya /
SDhPS, 11, 10.3 ko vā bhagavan asmānmahāratnastūpādevaṃrūpaṃ śabdaṃ niścārayati /
SDhPS, 11, 97.2 ko bhikṣavo yuṣmākamutsahate tasyāṃ sahāyāṃ lokadhātau imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ saṃprakāśayitum /
SDhPS, 11, 166.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve bhikṣavo 'nyaḥ sa tena kālena tena samayena rājābhūt /
SDhPS, 11, 210.2 sattvā amī
kasya cāyaṃ prabhāvas tadbrūhi pṛṣṭo naradeva tvametat //
SDhPS, 11, 211.1 kaṃ vā dharmaṃ deśitavānasi tvaṃ kiṃ vā sūtraṃ bodhimārgopadeśam /
SDhPS, 11, 211.1 kaṃ vā dharmaṃ deśitavānasi tvaṃ
kiṃ vā sūtraṃ bodhimārgopadeśam /
SDhPS, 11, 223.1 ka evaṃ śraddadhyād yadanayā śakyaṃ muhūrtena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhum /
SDhPS, 13, 19.1 sacetpunarmātṛgrāmasya dharmaṃ deśayati sa nāntaśo dharmasaṃrāgeṇāpi dharmaṃ deśayati
kaḥ punar vādaḥ strīsaṃrāgeṇa //
SDhPS, 13, 20.1 nāntaśo dantāvalīmapyupadarśayati
kaḥ punar vāda audārikamukhavikāram //
SDhPS, 14, 11.1 kaḥ punar vādaḥ pañcāśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.2 kaḥ punar vādaś catvāriṃśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.3 kaḥ punar vādas triṃśadgaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.4 kaḥ punar vādo viṃśatibodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.5 kaḥ punar vādo daśagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.6 kaḥ punar vādaḥ pañcacatustridvigaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.7 kaḥ punar vāda ekagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.8 kaḥ punar vādo 'rdhagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.10 kaḥ punar vādo bahubodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.12 kaḥ punar vādaḥ śatasahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.13 kaḥ punar vādaḥ sahasraparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.14 kaḥ punar vādaḥ pañcaśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.15 kaḥ punar vādaś catuḥśatatriśatadviśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.16 kaḥ punar vādaḥ ekaśataparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 11.17 kaḥ punar vādaḥ pañcāśadbodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.1 kaḥ punar vādaś catvāriṃśatriṃśadviṃśatidaśapañcacatustridvibodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.2 kaḥ punar vāda ātmadvitīyānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 12.3 kaḥ punar vādo 'parivārāṇām ekavihāriṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 15, 16.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve kulaputrāḥ śakyaṃ te lokadhātavaḥ kenaciccintayituṃ vā gaṇayituṃ vā tulayituṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā /
SDhPS, 15, 89.1 tatkiṃ manyadhve kulaputrā mā haiva tasya vaidyasya tad upāyakauśalyaṃ kurvataḥ kaścinmṛṣāvādena saṃcodayet /
SDhPS, 16, 70.1 kaḥ punarvādo ya imamevaṃrūpaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrāvayeta vācayed dhārayedvā likhedvā likhāpayedvā pustakagataṃ vā satkuryād gurukuryānmānayet pūjayet satkārayed vā puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhis tailapradīpair vā ghṛtapradīpairvā gandhatailapradīpair vā bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam //
SDhPS, 16, 84.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita ya imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayan dānena vā sampādayecchīlena vā kṣāntyā vā vīryeṇa vā dhyānena vā prajñayā vā sampādayed bahutaraṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasaved buddhajñānasaṃvartanīyam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyamaparyantam //
SDhPS, 17, 22.1 tatkiṃ manyase ajita api nu sa puruṣo dānapatirmahādānapatis tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaved aprameyamasaṃkhyeyam /
SDhPS, 17, 32.1 kaḥ punarvādo 'jita yo 'yaṃ mama saṃmukham imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇuyācchrutvā cābhyanumoded aprameyataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ tasyāhamajita taṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ vadāmi //
SDhPS, 17, 52.1 kaḥ punarvādo yaḥ satkṛtya śṛṇuyāt satkṛtya vācayet satkṛtya deśayet satkṛtya prakāśayediti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt svarūpaniratasya ca
kiṃ nu vakṣye //
SātT, 2, 59.2 kiṃ vānyadarpitabhayaṃ khalu kālavegaiḥ sākṣān mahāsukhasamudragatāntarāṇām //
SātT, 3, 36.3 kiṃ brahma paramaṃ sākṣāt kiṃ vā nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ //
SātT, 3, 36.3 kiṃ brahma paramaṃ sākṣāt
kiṃ vā nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ //
SātT, 3, 55.2 kim anyat kathayāmy adya tvaṃ hi bhāgavatottamaḥ //
SātT, 4, 10.1 yadi tvadvākyaniṣṭhaḥ syād yo 'pi
ko 'pi sadāśiva /
SātT, 4, 43.4 niṣedhanīyaṃ
kiṃ cātra bhaktistambhakaraṃ ca yat //
SātT, 8, 16.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti
ko devaḥ śrīkṛṣṇāt puruṣottamāt //
SātT, 8, 19.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti
ko devaḥ kṛpāsindhor mahātmanaḥ //
SātT, 8, 20.2 tato 'dhiko 'sti
ko devaḥ sukhārādhyāj jagadguroḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 6, 1.4 ye piṣṭvā lepaṃ kurvanti teṣāṃ śuci
kāpi patati na muñcati /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.4 sa ca sampretya ceṣṭāyāṃ lakṣyate tasyāḥ
kiṃ nāma tasya ca kā jijñāsā yathāpad ucyate cāhus tataḥ pañcatattvāni paṭhyante /
UḍḍT, 6, 4.4 sa ca sampretya ceṣṭāyāṃ lakṣyate tasyāḥ kiṃ nāma tasya ca
kā jijñāsā yathāpad ucyate cāhus tataḥ pañcatattvāni paṭhyante /
UḍḍT, 13, 11.4 imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvam ayutaṃ tu juhuyāt taddaśāṃśaṃ nyagrodhasamidho madhuyuktā hunet sahasramātrahomena mahārājapatnī vaśagā bhavati anyalokastrīṇāṃ tu
kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya
kā kathā //
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 2.0 kad rudrāyemā rudrāyā te pitar imā rudrāya sthiradhanvana iti ca sūktāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 24, 2.0 pañcapadā paṅktiḥ pāṅkto vai yajñas tad yat
kiṃ ca pañcavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 25, 2.0 ṣaḍ vā ṛtavaḥ ṣaṭ stomās tad yat
kiṃ ca ṣaḍvidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 26, 2.0 sapta prāṇāḥ sapta chandāṃsi tad yat
kiṃ ca saptavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 27, 2.0 aṣṭau vasavo 'ṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tad yat
kiṃ cāṣṭavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 28, 2.0 catasro diśaś catasro 'vāntaradiśa ūrdhveyaṃ navamī diṅ navākṣarā bṛhatī tad yat
kiṃ ca navavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam anenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 29, 2.0 daśākṣarā virāḍ annaṃ virāṭ tad yat
kiṃ ca daśavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 30, 2.0 ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭup traiṣṭubhāḥ paśavas tad yat
kiṃ caikādaśavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //